《You Are My Only Sunshine》 Chapter 1 - 1 She is destined to die Chapter 1: She is destined to die Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Clutching the bedsheet beneath her, Mo Jun was covered in sweat from pain. Her pale face, distorted from the effort to endure, became extremely twisted. Xiaomo, as always, was well-behaved and quiet, only standing to one side, looking at her with worry. ¡°Mommy, does it hurt a lot? Do you want Xiaomo to blow on it to make it better?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Mo Jun tried to put on a brave face; she didn¡¯t want her son to worry about her too much. Since she had been hospitalized, Xiaomo had stayed by her side without leaving, for the entire year. He had witnessed her pain every time, and when she was in agony, he would feel miserable too. Now that she had nothing left, all she wanted was to bring her child a bit morefort in thest moments of her life. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Xiaomo tilted his head, his pure,rge eyes brimming with concern. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Jun managed a faint smile and tried to sit up, just as Nurse Xiaoxue entered the room. ¡°Mrs. Hao, what are you trying to do? Do you want to drink some water?¡± Xiaoxue hurried to her side to support her the moment she saw her trying to get up, fearing she might suffer even the slightest bit. As a nurse, Xiaoxue could be described as exceptionallypetent. Over the past year, she had taken care of Mo Jun with meticulous attention, even to a respectful degree. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because she was kind-hearted, but rather because Hao Yansen paid her well and had instructed everyone to take good care of her. Under Hao Yansen¡¯s arrangements, Mo Jun indeed received the best treatment and care. However, her body continued to weaken, and she was now on the brink of death, having be apletely useless burden. A long time ago, she knew she would die; it¡¯s just that before death approached rapidly, she couldn¡¯t feel any sadness or reluctance. Before she met Hao Yansen, she had no attachment to this world. After meeting him, she thought heaven had finally begun to pity her, topensate her, to give her the warmth and love she yearned for. But fate yed cruel tricks, and she fell ill quickly, her heart failing day by day; her death was inevitable. However, even profound feelings couldn¡¯t withstand the torment of illness. Long-term sickness at one¡¯s bedside leaves no filial children, just as naturally, it leaves no devoted lovers. A man like Hao Yansen was destined to soar high; he wouldn¡¯t stay for a woman stricken with severe illness. Even though they were husband and wife, he wouldn¡¯t stop his pursuits for her. So his feelings for her gradually faded¡­ He hadn¡¯t visited for almost half a month now; perhaps he had already forgotten about her. Even more so, he might be eager for her to leave this world sooner, to give him a sense of relief. When Mo Jun realized that his heart had changed, she wasn¡¯t without sadness, but she had long seen through the selfishness and fickleness of human nature, so she wasn¡¯t too heartbroken. Instead, her heart became more deste, no longer holding any nostalgia for this world, and she even looked forward to the arrival of death. But the heavens wouldn¡¯t take her, forcing her to drag her broken body in a struggle for survival. But it¡¯s alright; after all, she would die soon, so living a few more days didn¡¯t matter. Lost in these thoughts, Mo Jun didn¡¯t notice Hao Yansen walking in. The tall man stepped in, and Xiaoxue noticed him immediately. She didn¡¯t speak up; she just respectfully nodded her head and withdrew from the room at the signal of Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes. Mo Jun sensed his presence as soon as he approached. His scent was unique, and with her sensitive nose, she could always smell it from a distance. The moment she picked up the scent, Mo Jun¡¯s eyshes fluttered, but in the next second, her gaze regained its calmness. ** PS: The author has released a new book, an absolute favorite, and invites everyone to add it to their shelves and give it more rmendation tickets for support, muah~ Pay close attention to the first dozen chapters of this book; otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get confused. Also, many readers have mispronounced the male lead¡¯s surname; it¡¯s Hao, not He. Remember, it¡¯s Hao, not He~~~~ Jun rhymes with Yun, so Mo Jun is Mo Yun; don¡¯t read it wrong~ CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS Larbrestudio From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 2 - 2 Let’s Get a Divorce Chapter 2: Let¡¯s Get a Divorce Editor: Larbre Studio Because she still smelled a scent of women¡¯s perfume on him¡­ ¡°I¡¯m here. How have you beentely?¡± Hao Yansen stood by the bed, his gaze lowering to fix on her, he began in a deep and muted voice, as if speaking to the most familiar stranger. Mo Jun also lifted her gaze, looking at him with eyes calm and devoid of emotion, ¡°I¡¯m doing well, and the days are finally bing fewer.¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s dark pupils flickered for a moment before he slowly took a seat on the bed¡¯s edge, coaxing a smile and saying, ¡°I have some good news: we¡¯ve finally found a heart suitable for transnt. The doctors are all very excited, calling it a miracle. They will arrange the surgery as soon as possible, so you won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mo Jun abruptly cut him off with resolve, her tone devoid of any fluctuation, ¡°I won¡¯t go through with the transnt. Let¡¯s leave it at that, I have no interest in living even one more day. Besides, even after a transnt, it would just be a few more years of gasping for air.¡± She knew her own body best. A regr person might not live many years after a heart transnt, let alone her body, which had been eroded by poison. Thus, a heart transnt was superfluous for her; she had no attachment to this world. Mo Jun¡¯s words were very firm, without the slightest hint of petnce; she truly did not wish to live any longer. Being alive was torture for her; death was the release. Hao Yansen was momentarily left speechless by her response. After a long while, he finally spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to experience, just once, a life that is truly yours, devoid of any pain and resentment, purely your own?¡± His sudden question was like a spark that streaked through the depths of Mo Jun¡¯s heart. Mo Jun¡¯s eyes, previously dark and lifeless, seemed to develop a crack¡­ ¡°Mo Jun, you haven¡¯t yet lived the life you wanted in this lifetime,¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s voice continued to resound in a low pitch. Mo Jun¡¯s eyshes quivered slightly. Yes, she had not lived a single truly happy day in her life. She had never lived a day that was purely and solely her own¡­ ¡°So you can¡¯t lose this opportunity,¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s strong, slender hands couldn¡¯t help but grasp her skeletal hands. Mo Jun suddenly recoiled as if stung by a needle, determination shing in the depths of her dim eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce,¡± she suddenly said. Hao Yansen¡¯s hands stiffened in midair and his dark eyes seemed to freeze. Mo Jun looked at him dispassionately, without any exnation, ¡°I will live the life I want, but alone.¡± Alone, my life will no longer need anyone, including you¡­ Hao Yansen suddenly understood what she meant. Aplex light quickly passed through his eyes, and whether it was Mo Jun¡¯s misconception or not, he seemed somewhat relieved. As expected, he had longed to be rid of her¡­ ¡°Okay¡­¡± Hao Yansen did not ask anything further, his voice slightly hoarse as he spoke, ¡°I respect your wishes.¡± Then he stood up, his gaze dead as he stared at her for a few seconds before leaving with just two words. ¡°Take care,¡± he said. Mo Jun did not look up. She didn¡¯t look up even after he left. Her face was void of any emotion, yet Xiaomo, who had been quietly lying at the bedside, gazed at her with great sadness¡­ ¡­ After Hao Yansen left, he never appeared again. Because Mo Jun¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and the heart needed to be transnted within a very short window of time, the surgery had to be arranged quickly. Chapter 3 - 3 The Young Master... He’s Passed Away Chapter 3: The Young Master¡­ He¡¯s Passed Away Editor: Larbre Studio Therefore, on the day the donor died, Mo Jun also underwent a heart transnt surgery. Actually, for a long time in the past, the hospital had found several suitable hearts for the transnt. It was just unfortunate that the toxins in Mo Jun¡¯s body had not beenpletely cleared, making it impossible to proceed with the surgery, so it was dyed until now. But at this point, without a transnt, she would die. Thus, finding a suitable heart at this critical moment was exceedingly rare. Hao Yansen was right, she should seize this opportunity and then live well for herself. She didn¡¯t need to think about anything, just live once with the purest attitude. So after the surgery, Mo Jun had already decided where to spend the rest of her days. In the hospital, Mo Jun recuperated for a full two months until the doctor confirmed she was fine and allowed her to be discharged. And during these two months, Hao Yansen still had not appeared¡­ A month ago, Hao Yansen¡¯swyer brought her the divorce agreement to sign, and she no longer had any ties to him. She had intended to forget him long ago, but for some reason, she always found herself inexplicably in tears. Every time she thought of the name ¡®Hao Yansen,¡¯ her heart would experience an inexplicable stab of pain. Mo Jun had thought that she had long since developed the skill to be cold-hearted, yet now she couldn¡¯tpletely let go of a man. But she was not the type of woman who is indecisive, she would not have any nostalgia for those who wronged her, those who hurt her. Topletely forget Hao Yansen, as soon as she was discharged, Mo Jun resolutely left Z Country and broke off contact with everyone. She went to live in a small, beautiful, and peaceful country, not alone, because Xiaomo was always with her. Mo Jun felt that having her child with her for this lifetime was enough. As for others, she didn¡¯t need them, especially Hao Yansen, whom she never wanted to see again in her life. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that just a year had passed when Hao Yansen¡¯s people found her and brought unexpected news. ¡°Madam, we regret to inform you of a grave matter; the young master passed away in a car ident,¡± Shang Shi was Hao Yansen¡¯s most loyal assistant, and Mo Jun knew him, his loyalty to Hao Yansen was to the extent that he would die for him. So he was definitely not joking with her¡­ And even he, a man standing six feet tall, couldn¡¯t hide his grief, his eyes turning bloodshot. ¡°Since the young master did not proceed with the divorce formalities before his death, you are still married ording to thew. The young master had no heirs, therefore, byw, all his inheritance will be transferred to your name. I have brought all the inheritance transfer documents, please review them¡­ From now on, I will assist you, remaining as loyal to you as I was to the young master¡­¡± As he spoke with heavy sorrow, Shang Shi could no longer hold back and bowed his head deeply, tears flowing. Mo Jun was sitting on the sofa by the floor-to-ceiling window, her eyes vacant from beginning to end. After listening to Shang Shi¡¯s words, she dully took the stack of thick inheritance transfer documents, and the first thing she saw was the divorce agreement she had signed in the past. At the signature line, there was only her name. Hao Yansen hadn¡¯t signed, he hadn¡¯t signed for the entire year¡­ And after that, all the documents were about the inheritance being transferred to her; all of his everything was given to her. Mo Jun looked nkly at all of it until, atst, she no longer had the strength, and the stack of documents scattered on the floor. Chapter 4 - 4 Hao Yansen’s Funeral Chapter 4: Hao Yansen¡¯s Funeral Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°` ¡°Madam, please ept my condolences,¡± Shang Shi said, picking up the document andforting her somberly. ¡°Did Hao Yansen say anything before he died?¡± Mo Jun asked hoarsely, her gaze devoid of any fluctuation. ¡°He said¡­ to assist you well and that he was very sorry to you in this lifetime¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Jun gave a faint smile, saying nothing more. However, she quickly followed Shang Shi back to B City in Z Country to attend Hao Yansen¡¯s funeral. And this was the first time Mo Jun had seen him after leaving for a year. But what she did not wish to see was only his corpse. Hao Yansen¡¯s corpse had been perfectly restored; hey in the crystal coffin, handsome with his eyes serenely closed, as if merely sleeping. Mo Jun watched him quietly, neither crying nor saying a word. She silently kept vigil for an entire week and then stayed alone on the day his funeral ended. The sky was very blue, and the clouds were also very white. Dressed in a ck suit, Mo Jun stood quietly in front of the tombstone, her paleplexion, paler than the white daisies at her ear. In her hand, she held a document, one that she had just received this morning. No one knew the contents of the document, not even she knew the result. But it seemed that nothing needed to be confirmed anymore. ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Staring at the handsome and perfect face on the tombstone, Mo Jun asked hoarsely, her voice slow. Her voice was so raspy it seemed unreal, as though it might be carried away by the wind. ¡°Intentionally changing your heart, the purpose was to make me leave you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Mo Jun continued to ask hoarsely, but the Hao Yansen in the photo could no longer answer her a single word. And she, she did not need his answer. ¡°Always hiding it from me because you were afraid I wouldn¡¯t ept it, right? But I still guessed it¡­ because I¡¯ve dreamed of you, I dreamed that your chest was full of blood, and inside¡­ it was empty. Were you going to say that was just a dream? I thought so too. But now, I know it wasn¡¯t just a dream.¡± Mo Jun said with a slight, faint smile, her expression calm from beginning to end, not a hint of hysteria. ¡°While I was keeping vigil, I looked at your chest; there were indeed scars left. So how could you lie in a cold coffin for a whole year before you were willing to see me? How could you tell me now, and how could you be so selfish, to do as you please?¡± using the man on the tombstone, Mo Jun slowly raised the document in her hand, ¡°Afraid that you would deny it, I especially had it tested; if it¡¯s true, my body will definitely contain your DNA. But no need to look, I already know the result; your heart, it has already told me the result¡­¡± Pressing against her aching heart, Mo Jun¡¯s face grew even paler. ¡°For the past whole year, it has been in pain every day, making me miss you¡­ so I should have guessed it sooner, should have known¡­¡± But why must it be that one won¡¯t cry until one sees the coffin! No, she had long since ran out of tears, in this lifetime, she probably could never shed tears again. ¡°Hao Yansen, why did you bother? My life is worthless and bound to end sooner orter. I won¡¯t even cry for you. So you¡¯ve made a bad bargain, giving your heart to me. Not only will I not live long, but I also won¡¯t cry for you. You¡¯ve really made a bad bargain¡­¡± Mo Jun sneered, slowly opening the document in her hand. Staring at the result, her smile became increasingly heavy. ¡°` Chapter 5 - 5 Tears of Blood Chapter 5: Tears of Blood Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Even all of you became mine, I took everything from you, and you¡¯re left with nothing, all mine. How wonderful, everything of yours is mine, you really lost big time. You¡¯ve be the biggest fool in the world, do you know that? What¡¯s more tragic is, I don¡¯t love you, I don¡¯t fancy anything of yours. So you gave it all for nothing, I won¡¯t take it, I don¡¯t fancy¡­ Did you hear me, I don¡¯t fancy! Take it back quickly, can you take it all back right now, I truly don¡¯t fancy it. Consider this me begging you, can you take it all back, huh? Ah, ah¡ª¡± Atst she cried out hysterically, Mo Jun could no longer bear it and copsed to the ground. She clutched her agonizing heart tightly, her throat felt as if it were blocked by something, making it hard for her to breathe, suffering as though her heart was being ripped apart. The document had fallen to the ground. Mo Jun pressed her hands against her chest, her face terrifyingly lowered to meet the gravestone in front of her. She was no longer hysterical, nor did she make any moves, just quietly leaning there. The wind gently blew past, clusters of white daisies swaying softly. The sky was still that very blue, the clouds still so white. Everything was so beautiful¡­ But then, a drop of bright red blood suddenly fell onto the white petals. And then another drop, and another. In the year Mo Jun turned 25, due to myocardial spasms, she tragically died suddenly. When people found her, they saw on her cheeks, two lines of shocking blood-tears. But what people couldn¡¯t understand was the hint of a liberated smile that seemed to hang on her lips. ********** Mo Jun did not die, and when she opened her eyes again, she found herself lying in a dark, deserted alley. Beneath her was the damp, cold bluestone pavement. The air was filled with the musty smell of dampness, the scent of alcohol, and a faint¡­ scent of blood. This scene, this feeling, it felt familiar. A man reeking of filth suddenly pressed down upon her, and as his disgusting hands touched her, Mo Jun reflexively began to struggle. But her body was somewhat limp from the effects of alcohol, and the vagabond pressing upon her was overpoweringly strong. Mo Jun¡¯s mind went nk, acting only on instinct to struggle, a voice in her head telling her she must not let him seed, not even if it killed her. ¡°p¡ª¡± Suddenly, a p struck fiercely across her face. Her resistance had provoked the vagabond¡¯s displeasure. The foul-mouthed man cursed and swore, his coarse hands tightly gripping her fragile neck. Mo Jun¡¯s resistance began to weaken, but her eyes widened in shock. Because she remembered, this scene, many years ago, had happened in the exact same way¡­ ¡°Get lost!¡± All of a sudden, a low and incisive voice rang out. In this dark and deserted alley, the voice was so unexpected and terrifying. The vagabond hadn¡¯t anticipated that another person was lurking in the darkness; he stiffened and instinctively stopped what he was doing. Whereas Mo Jun, upon hearing this familiar yet unreal voice, felt her heart contract fiercely. ¡°Who¡¯s there, who¡¯s out there?¡± The vagabond released Mo Jun, his eyes showing a fierce gleam as he carefully moved towards the darkness ahead. Mo Jun propped herself up, eyes fixed on that spot; she couldn¡¯t see the person in the darkness. But she could smell his faint scent, mingled with a bit of blood. Chapter 6 - 6 The Man in the Shadows Chapter 6: The Man in the Shadows Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Ah!¡± As the vagrant staggered towards the shadows, his leg was already shed before even touching the person¡¯s body. He fell to the ground, covering his bleeding calf as he wailed in agony. Despite being unable to see the person¡¯s face, the air was filled with a chilling murderous intent. The vagrant, disregarding the pain, desperately tried to crawl away. However, after moving a few times, a foot suddenly pressed down forcefully on his injured calf. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The vagrant cried out in pain once more as he looked up with widened eyes, shocked to see it was the woman from before. ¡°Get lost! Ah¡­¡± No matter how the vagrant struggled, Mo Jun kept stepping on him firmly, grinding his wound. The vagrant was in so much pain that he almost passed out, fear crossing his face. He hadn¡¯t expected the fragile woman who had been under him just moments ago to now have such a ruthless side. ¡°Kill him.¡± Suddenly, the man in the dark tossed a dagger over. These words were clearly meant for Mo Jun. His suddenmand startled the vagrant, and the next second, he struggled to grab the dagger. If he could get the dagger, he could kill these two people! But as soon as he moved, Mo Jun stepped even harder on his wound with all her strength, causing the vagrant to let out another scream. He curled up, clutching his injured calf as if he were gasping hisst breath. Mo Jun took a few steps forward, picked up the dagger from the ground. The next second, the sharp de was already aimed at the vagrant¡¯s eyes. And her gaze was frighteningly cold and dark. ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me,¡± the vagrant pleaded in terror, staring at her, his whole body trembling unconsciously, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that to you, someone told me to do it. Don¡¯t take revenge on me, I¡¯m innocent, please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Out of fear, the already troubled mind of the vagrant blurted out everything. Mo Jun was slightly startled, then a cold smile formed on her lips, ¡°So, someone instructed you. Who was it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, he gave me some money, told me toe here and find you, I really don¡¯t know who he is. Please don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll give you all the money¡­¡± the vagrant hastily started to dig out the money he had on him, with a smile that was both obsequious and disgusting. Mo Jun thought back to how he had been on top of her just now. If it hadn¡¯t been for his presence there, she would have been ruined by him in both her past and present life. Even though he hadn¡¯t seeded, his actions were unforgivable! ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The vagrant was still fishing for the money, not expecting the woman in front of him to sh at his other leg without warning. Her movement was decisive and smooth, and she precisely severed his tendon. The vagrant let out a scream and fainted from the extreme pain, but the piercing cry was enough to show how ruthless Mo Jun¡¯s strike was. The man in the dark witnessed everything, but his eyebrows only raised slightly. This woman, she was ruthless enough. For some reason, he found it pleasantly to his taste¡­ Although she hadn¡¯t actually killed the vagrant, disabling his leg was almost more cruel than killing him. A vagrant with no ability to survive, now with ame leg, would only have a more miserable life ahead. ¡°Not bad technique, have you trained?¡± The man in the shadows, with a voice that carried theposure and power of a superior, casually asked. Mo Jun didn¡¯t answer; she just turned and stared at him unblinkingly. Her gaze, under the pitch-ck light, was even more inscrutable. Load failed, please RETRY Chapter 7 - 7 It’s great that you’re still alive Chapter 7: It¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive Editor: Larbre Studio She watched him in silence for a few seconds before Mo Jun finally stood up and slowly walked towards him. ¡°You¡¯re hurt,¡± she stated ndly, her tone derative, not interrogative. The man lounging against the wall suddenly narrowed his sharp eyes. ¡°I can help you,¡± Mo Jun offered directly, sensing his vignce at the moment. She had now arrived in front of him and squatted down, locking gazes with him, her eyes bright and intense. The man¡¯s deep-set features were also clearly visible before her. It was still that face, so stunningly handsome that one nce would etch it into memory forever¡­ It was still those eyes, but no longer lifelessly closed, now vivid and open. Mo Jun¡¯s eyes instantly moistened, Hao Yansen, you¡¯re still alive, that¡¯s wonderful. It¡¯s also wonderful that I can return to the time when we first met. I thought I would never see you again in this life, but now everything can start over, that¡¯s wonderful too. Unable to contain herself, Mo Jun raised her hand to caress his face, tears nearly rolling down. The sadness and joy in her eyes momentarily shook Hao Yansen. ¡°Who are you?¡± Sensing that he was being affected by this woman, Hao Yansen suddenly grasped her wrist, demanding an answer with a sharp tone. However, inexplicably, his tonecked any intent to kill¡­ Mo Jun instantly snapped back to reality, did not answer him, but stood up and said, ¡°Wait for me for a few minutes.¡± After speaking, she turned and ran out of the dim alley, returning quickly with some first aid supplies she had purchased from a nearby pharmacy at the fastest pace. In her past life, it was the same, she had met Hao Yansen in this alley; he had indirectly saved her, and to repay him, she also bought him medicine. The only difference was, back then, she didn¡¯t know him and was somewhat wary of him; she bought him the medicine and left without lingering. But this time, she would not leave. Mo Jun knew where he was injured; she bought various medical supplies skillfully and hurried back quickly. Hao Yansen was surprised to find himself actually waiting foolishly here for this somewhat strange woman to return with items in hand. What was even more perplexing to him was that she somehow knew where his wound was and began to treat his serious gunshot wound on his waist without saying a word. Her hands were very skilled¡­ Hao Yansen kept watching her with a dangerous gaze; Mo Jun knew what he was thinking. He was definitely suspicious of her, on guard against her. But she didn¡¯t care, merely said without looking up, ¡°I can smell where the blood scentes from, you don¡¯t need to doubt me. Also, I pose absolutely no threat to you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Hao Yansen smirked, questioning her again with a roguish smile, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Mo Jun looked at him, not answering. A few minutester, she had provided him with the simplest first aid treatment and then told him, ¡°Your injury is very serious, we must leave here immediately. You need better medical treatment.¡± Her tone of concern sounded so natural, free from any pretense. Hao Yansen¡¯s gaze at her became even moreplex, ¡°Have I seen you somewhere before?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Mo Jun suddenly couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit hopeful as she asked. She had been reborn; perhaps Hao Yansen had been reborn too. ¡°Don¡¯t know you.¡± Unfortunately, the next second, his words directly quashed her thoughts. ¡°But now I do,¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s lips curved, his eyes locking onto hers deeply, his mouth lifting into a calm and enchanting arc, giving an illusion of depth of feeling. Chapter 8 - 8 I Am His Future Wife Chapter 8: I Am His Future Wife Editor: Larbre Studio But Mo Jun knew that his guard was always up; there was no way he could fall for her just like that. In their past life, it took a long time before he developed feelings for her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you, can you get up?¡± Mo Jun immediately shook off those memories and ced his arm around her neck for support. Hao Yansen said nothing, simply using her support to stand up. Although his injury was severe, his expression and steps were calm. This man was always like that, no matter how perilous the situation, he could handle it with ease. Even donating his beating heart to her was done with such nonchnce¡­ At the thought, Mo Jun felt a sharp pain in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hurt yourself anymore, got it?¡± she said, her tone unavoidably authoritative. Hao Yansen, who was more than a head taller than her, looked down at her fair and clean face, raising an eyebrow slightly. Was she giving him orders? A woman he had just met was talking to him with such familiarity. Though Hao Yansen found it strangely taken for granted, he still wanted to object. He was about to speak when several people suddenly approached from ahead. The one leading was his subordinate, Shang Shi. After receiving his notice, Shang Shi hade at top speed, but seeing Hao Yansen being supported by a woman, he approached with a sense of guilt, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯rete, you¡¯ve suffered!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Hao Yansen withdrew his arm, allowing Shang Shi and the others to support him, then his gaze meaningfully shifted towards Mo Jun. It was obvious he no longer needed her help, so¡­ However, Mo Jun met his gaze and immediately instructed Shang Shi, ¡°He¡¯s been shot in the waist, and the bullet is still inside. You must quickly help him remove the bullet. Remember, he has less than half an hour left. Missing this time frame would be very dangerous.¡± Shang Shi looked at her with astonishment, instinctively asking, ¡°Excuse me, are you my young master¡¯s friend?¡± The natural tone she used to order him around implied she must be someone the young master was familiar with, right? ¡°No, I¡¯m not his friend,¡± Mo Jun denied crisply. She nced at Hao Yansen and said abruptly, ¡°I am his future wife.¡± What?! Shang Shi and the others¡¯ eyes widened in shock, as did Hao Yansen himself. The thoughts of Shang Shi and others: Young Master, you just left for a few hours, howe you already have a fianc¨¦e, did we miss something?! Hao Yansen: I also have no idea I have a fianc¨¦e! Mo Jun didn¡¯t care about their thoughts at the moment. After dropping this bombshell, she turned to leave. ¡°Wait¡ª¡± Hao Yansen immediately called out to stop her. Mo Jun turned around, her clear eyes looking squarely into his, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t recall ever saying I would marry you,¡± Hao Yansen reminded her with a slight smile, not mincing his words. Mo Jun blinked, not the least bit embarrassed, ¡°You can think of it as me marrying you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What¡­ What?! Shang Shi and the rest widened their eyes again. Were they in the wrong world? Was this really a world of male dominance and female submission? Could it be they had been transported by some mysterious force to a world where women were superior to men? ¡°Also, remember my name is Mo Jun, Jun as in the bamboo ¡®Jun¡¯ (with a second tone).¡± After that, Mo Jun gave him a shallow smile and turned to walk away. Chapter 9 - 9 Wherever Mommy is, I am there Chapter 9: Wherever Mommy is, I am there Editor: Larbre Studio And her smile, even under the dim light, was still so radiant. Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but be a little distracted. Shang Shi blurted out subconsciously, ¡°Young Master, just because she saved you, do you have to offer yourself in marriage?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Hao Yansen suddenly kicked him away, ¡°Offering one¡¯s self in marriage is a term that can only be used by a woman towards me!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Miss Mo must have misspoken, she definitely meant to say that she wants to marry you, no, we heard wrong, she said she wants to marry you!¡± Shang Shi quickly brainwashed himself to emphasize, and the rest of the subordinates also forcibly brainwashed themselves in agreement. Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± MD, it seems like he didn¡¯t hear wrong. That woman¡­ did indeed say she wanted to marry him¡­ The word ¡®marry¡¯ used on him, Hao Yansen, was simply an insult! A stark, absolute insult! But why doesn¡¯t he feel humiliated? Could it be the insult wasn¡¯t strong enough?! Feeling somewhat masochistic, Hao Yansen immediately changed the subject, ¡°How is Yun Long now?¡± At the mention of this, Shang Shi¡¯s expression turned serious instantly, ¡°Rest assured, Young Master, we¡¯ve found him. However, his condition is not good¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back right away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Mo Jun hadn¡¯t really left; she hid not far away, feeling much more relieved after watching Hao Yansen and his group leave. Of course, her staying behind to secretly observe was not only for him, but she also wanted to see who exactly wanted to set her up. Even without guessing, she knew who they might be, but she still wanted to witness it with her own eyes. This was a bar street, with few pedestrians, and those who were there quickly ducked into a bar. The lighting on the street was very dim, and that alley was even more deserted. Mo Jun hid behind the big tree across the street, secretly observing everything around the alley. ¡°Mommy, what are you watching?¡± Suddenly, a small bundle of something clung to her feet, also curiously peeking around. Mo Jun was startled slightly by this sudden voice. She looked down and immediately saw Xiaomo¡¯s chubby, tender, and adorably blood-inducing little body. The little guy also looked up, smiling happily at her. Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but show a look of joy, ¡°Xiaomo, did you follow us back too?¡± ¡°Hmm, wherever Mommy is, I¡¯ll be there too,¡± Xiaomo nodded happily. Mo Jun smiled knowingly, ¡°Yes, you are just an illusion of mine, naturally wherever I am, you¡¯ll be there.¡± An illusion? Xiaomo blinked her innocent big eyes, wanting to say something but not knowing how. Mo Jun¡¯s gaze drifted towards a ck sedan driving near, her lips curving into a smile, ¡°Xiaomo, it¡¯s good that you¡¯vee back with us. This time you¡¯ll see how Mommy avenges you. I won¡¯t let go of anyone who hurt you.¡± And in this life, she wouldn¡¯t give them any more chances to hurt her. Her child¡¯s death, her illness, Hao Yansen¡¯s sacrifice¡­ she would seek justice for each one, and make them pay with blood for their debts! Staring at the woman in the ck sedan, a cold and sharp gleam shed in the depths of Mo Jun¡¯s eyes. And the woman in the car also had a simrly cold gaze. ¡°Check out the situation, will you?¡± Mo Xinyu, sitting in the back seat, ordered the driver in front of her indifferently. ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± confirmed the driver, lowering the brim of his hat, exiting the vehicle, looked around, and then entered the dark and deserted alley. Chapter 10 - 10 Go Back for Revenge Chapter 10: Go Back for Revenge Editor: Larbre Studio Soon, the driver hurried back and reported the situation as soon as he got on the vehicle. ¡°Miss, there is no sign of Miss Jun inside. For some reason, the vagabond has sustained very serious injuries and is currently unconscious!¡± Mo Xinyu narrowed her eyes slightly. Although she did not know what had happened before, it was clear that Mo Jun, that woman, might have narrowly escaped disaster. ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s quite capable, managing to escape disaster even in a drunken stupor. Let¡¯s go back, and don¡¯t mention today¡¯s events to anyone,¡± Mo Xinyu ordered coldly and sternly. ¡°I understand!¡± The driver nodded seriously and quickly started the car to leave. When the car drove past Mo Jun, she clearly saw the resentment and viciousness in Mo Xinyu¡¯s eyes. Xiaomo also saw Mo Xinyu¡¯s reaction. ¡°Mommy, what should we do? Xiaomo really hates her!¡± the little guy frowned unhappily. Xiaomo¡¯s feelings were Mo Jun¡¯s feelings; she curled her lips coldly, her voice as chilly and devoid of warmth as ice, ¡°Since you hate her, there is no need to be polite. Xiaomo, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to seek revenge.¡± Mo Jun turned around resolutely with each step firm. Her eyes were filled with an unflinching spirit. Because now, all she wanted was revenge! ¡­ The Mo Family was thergest cosmetic pharmaceutical manufacturer in B City. In recent years, the cosmetic pharmaceutical products produced by the Mo Family had received high des and affirmations, causing the Mo Family¡¯s shares to soar and their capital to climb to a higher level. The Mo Family had be more and more prosperous today. They had moved from a modest vi to a mansion worth hundreds of millions in the affluent district. However, the Mo Family¡¯s sess today depended entirely on Mo Zhenggang¡¯s deceased former wife, who was also Mo Jun¡¯s mother. And now, Mo Jun! That man had climbed to his current position by relying on women and had shamelessly allowed his mistress¡¯s daughter to rece her rightful ce, bing the only Miss of the Mo Family, while making her, the true Miss of the Mo Family, an illegitimate daughter who could not be acknowledged in public. Such a deceitful and despicable act could only have been perpetrated by Mo Zhenggang. Not only that, they vilely framed her, used her, and in the end, brutally killed her child! In her previous life, Mo Jun had everything cruelly taken from her by them. But in this life, she would not give them the chance to be pleased with themselves again. Anything that should belong to her, any justice that should be reimed, she would take it all back one by one! And they were destined only for ruin. Mo Jun sneered at the mansion¡¯s gate, then stepped forward, and pushed the door open to enter. ¡°Miss Jun, why did you onlye back now? The master has been looking everywhere for you, and he¡¯s furious right now! Can¡¯t you please not run around next time?!¡± The gatekeeperined with dissatisfaction upon seeing here in. In this house, even a servant dared to bully her; she was living a life worse than that of a dog. Mo Jun turned and looked at him coldly, scoffing in retort, ¡°Is my business any of your concern?¡± The gatekeeper did not expect the usually silent and bullied Mo Jun to retort with such a tone and expression. He felt a mixture of anger and guilt for a moment, ¡°What kind of attitude is this, Miss Jun? Can¡¯t I say a few words to you? Don¡¯t you realize who you are?¡± ¡°Who am I? You¡¯ll naturally find out when you are thrown out of the Mo Family!¡± Mo Jun withdrew her gaze indifferently, not taking such a contemptuous person seriously at all. Xiaomo also red with big angry eyes, chastising him, ¡°How dare you bully my mommy; when I have time, I¡¯ll bite you to death! Grrr¡ª¡± Chapter 11 - 11 What Makes an Unfilial Daughter Chapter 11: What Makes an Unfilial Daughter Editor: Larbre Studio Imitating a lion¡¯s roar, the little one quickly caught up to Mo Jun¡¯s pace. The gatekeeper, unaware of Xiaomo¡¯s existence, watched Mo Jun¡¯s retreating figure and sneered disdainfully, ¡°An overreaching little slut!¡± Having cursed, he deliberately stepped forward and raised his voice to announce, ¡°Master, Miss Jun has returned!¡± Mo Zhenggang, waiting in the living room, instantly clouded over with a chilling gaze. Mo Xinyu, who had returned early as well, looked toward the door with a glint of schadenfreude in her eyes. This little slut Mo Jun dared to leave the house without permission; today, she was surely doomed! Mo Jun, hearing the gatekeeper¡¯s deliberate announcement, simply scoffed and then pushed open the doors of the living room without hesitation¡ª As she entered, Mo Zhenggang, sitting authoritatively on the sofa, didn¡¯t even nce at her before he ordered sternly, ¡°Come here and kneel down!¡± His roar froze the atmosphere of the entire living room. Both Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin, who sat beside her well-maintained, felt a great sense of triumph inside. Every time they witnessed Mo Zhenggang tormenting this daughter, both mother and daughter felt a rush of satisfaction. Zhang Qin, in particr, not only stole Mo Jun¡¯s status as the legitimate daughter of the Mo Family, but she also usurped the ce of her short-lived mother. Now, everything of the Mo Family belonged to them, and she was truly the biggest winner in life. Watching Mo Jun being tormented every day had also be a great pleasure for her. However, Mo Zhenggang was already furious. That Mo Jun, who used to only withstand and capitte, unwilling to fight back, did not step forward to kneel subserviently as before. Instead, she stood calmly at the doorway, without a trace of sadness or panic. Instead, she regarded them with a pair of indifferent eyes. Mo Zhenggang noticed her abnormal behavior and frowned, his gaze growing even more ferocious, ¡°What is that look in your eyes? I told you toe here and kneel down, don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Mo Jun replied with a detached nod. ¡°If you understand, thene here and kneel down! Mo Jun, let me tell you, there is no room for your wilfulness in this house. I¡¯ve said before, if you don¡¯t behave, don¡¯t me me for enforcing the family rules.¡± Mo Zhenggang rose angrily, directly instructing the servants, ¡°Someone, bring me the whip; today I must discipline this unfilial daughter to death.¡± ¡°Unfilial daughter?¡± Mo Jun suddenly let out a coldugh, her tone audacious. Hearing her scoff, Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu were momentarily stunned. Mo Jun would asionally talk back and retort, but she had never done so with such a defiant tone. Subconsciously, Mo Zhenggang and the others sensed something different about Mo Jun at that moment. ¡°What makes me an unfilial daughter?¡± Mo Jun challenged Mo Zhenggang with her gaze, deliberately and coolly questioning. ¡°The current status of the Mo Family, the luxury and riches you enjoy today are all thanks to my efforts. So, Father, may I ask where I have been unfilial?¡± ¡°Heh¡ª¡± Mo Zhenggangughed coldly, his eyes sharp, ¡°You say the Mo Family¡¯s status today is all your doing? Mo Jun, I see not only are you unfilial, but you¡¯re also shameless. I raised you, trained you, I am your father, you show no gratitude and even think of rebelling? Now, get on your knees immediately; otherwise, don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy!¡± And right at that moment, the servant returned with his leather whip. Mo Zhenggang took the whip, his eyes darkening as he stared at Mo Jun and fiercely swung the whip through the air. ¡°Crack¡ª¡± The whip sliced through the air, emitting a chilling whistling sound. Chapter 12 - 12 The Dearest and Most Beloved Mommy Was Hit Chapter 12: The Dearest and Most Beloved Mommy Was Hit Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Jun¡¯s gaze turned icy as well. In the past, just like that, if she made even a slight mistake or disobeyed, she would be mercilesslyshed with a whip. How had her past self endured it all? Ha, wasn¡¯t it because she acknowledged him as her father, and acknowledged Zhang Qin as her mother? But what was the truth? Zhang Qin was not her mother at all. It was Mo Xinyu who was her biological daughter. And this father, worse than a beast, she would not spare him a shred of remembrance in this lifetime! Even more so, she would not let any of them off. Mo Jun¡¯s piercing gaze swept across them, and she let out a coldugh, ¡°Father, I advise you not to waste your efforts. In this lifetime, I, Mo Jun, will never give you the opportunity to abuse me again. If you want to punish me, you¡¯d better see if you¡¯re even qualified.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Zhenggang was once again taken aback. Mo Jun¡¯s words were truly challenging his authority, simply courting death. ¡°Alright, I see you really have a death wish now. Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll oblige you¡ª¡± As he spoke, Mo Zhenggang stepped forward andshed out fiercely with his whip. Mo Jun was already prepared, dodging in the instant the whip came down. The whip struck empty air¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Xiaomo, seeing his dearest Mommy being attacked, rushed forward angrily like a little lion, clinging to Mo Zhenggang¡¯s leg and fiercely biting down. Even though to Mo Zhenggang, his presence was like thin air. Yet he was still furious, biting hard, ¡°Scoundrel, I¡¯ll bite you to death, bite you to death!¡± Mo Jun looked at Xiaomo¡¯s actions and was slightly stunned, then a touch of wry amusement appeared on her face. The presence of Xiaomo truly mirrored her imagination; hence, his actions were probably the most honest reflection of her innermost feelings. To tell the truth, she indeed wanted to bite them to death! Bite every single one of them to death! Seeing that Mo Jun had managed to dodge, Mo Zhenggang grew even angrier. The next second, without another word, he raised his whip and struck out again. This time, his strength was immense, and the whipshed viciously toward Mo Jun¡¯s face. Watching the whip hurtling towards her again, Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes coldly. Thissh, if it came down on her, would ruin her face. Mo Zhenggang, how ruthless of you! Dodging the whip with some difficulty, Mo Jun turned and grabbed a vase from the shelf, smashing it onto the ground with all her might. ¡°ng¡ª¡± The sound of the shattering vase shocked everyone. Mo Jun stood there with a fierce demeanor, like a fearless Shura from hell. ¡°Mo Zhenggang, today you dare to lift a hand against me, tomorrow I will ensure the entire Mo Family goes bankrupt. If you still wish to enjoy your current wealth and splendor, you¡¯d better open your eyes wide and recognize that without me, Mo Jun, you¡¯re nothing. Let me tell you, if you continue to provoke me, I won¡¯t hesitate to hand over all the medicinal forme I hold to someone else!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mo Zhenggang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin both looked at her in astonishment. Mo Jun¡¯s words had tantly torn off any pretense, a direct threat to them. But she was right, the Mo Family¡¯s current status relied entirely on the medicinal forme she had developed¡­ A girl who had been long oppressed and abused by them daring to rebel was something they couldn¡¯t tolerate. ¡°You wretch, what did you say? If you have the guts, repeat what you just said!¡± Mo Zhenggang pointed at her, his voice trembling with fury. Suddenly, Zhang Qin stood up and rushed over, grabbing Mo Jun while crying, ¡°Junjun, how can you speak to your dad like that. Chapter 13 - 13 Innate Talent for Drama Chapter 13: Innate Talent for Drama Editor: Larbre Studio No matter what you say, he¡¯s still your father, our support for mother and daughter. Sweetheart, darling daughter, please take back what you just said right away, and quickly apologize to your father for me, okay?¡± Mo Jun watched Zhang Qin¡¯s performance with cold eyes and couldn¡¯t help but snort withughter, ¡°Auntie, I think you have a natural talent for acting, not bing an onion is such a waste.¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s expression of pitiful sorrow instantly stiffened and cracked. Herplexion turned extremely ugly. How could she not hear that Mo Jun was using her of being a drama queen, even mocking her for thinking she¡¯s an onion! ¡°Junjun, how can you talk to Mom like that? You actually called me ¡®auntie¡¯, do you not even recognize me as your mom anymore?¡± Zhang Qin asked with indescribable anger. Especially the way she called her ¡®auntie¡¯, it really pissed her off. She¡¯d maintained such a youthful look, where would ¡®auntie¡¯ fit her? This little bitch was really driving her mad. ¡°If she¡¯s my mom, she should have stood up for me, protected me when others hit me, bullied me, took the blows for me. If you can¡¯t do that, then stop putting gold on your face,¡± Mo Jun sarcastically remarked again without any politeness. Zhang Qin indignantly retorted, ¡°Your dad punishing you is all for your own good!¡± ¡°You protecting me is also for my own good, right? My mom, why didn¡¯t you do what¡¯s good for me?¡± Mo Jun stared at her and questioned, but her eyes were filled with nothing but icy mockery. Zhang Qin was momentarily stunned; for some reason, her woman¡¯s intuition told her that Mo Jun seemed to know something. Could it be that she knows she¡¯s not her daughter? No, this secret was known only to their family of three, and they would not tell her, so she definitely could not know. ¡°Junjun, it hurts my heart so much for you to say that, how have I not done what¡¯s best for you? If you were obedient, your dad wouldn¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s all your own fault,¡± Zhang Qin said, lowering her head and sobbing with her hand over her mouth. Mo Jun was so blunt, yet she still kept up the act. It was the same in her past life; whenever she wanted to rebel, that¡¯s when she would y the victim, put on a show. Believing her to be her real mother, she would soften her heart at her pleas and continued to endure. But now, did she really think that Mo Jun was still the same fool as before? ¡°Mom, my rebellion is all for your sake,¡± Mo Jun suddenly said to her softly, pretending to want to y the game onest time. Zhang Qin looked up, puzzled, with not a tear in her eyes, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes, for you,¡± Mo Jun said with a slight smile, ¡°Dad keeps calling me a whore, if his daughter is a whore, what does that make you? You¡¯re the mother of a whore. Moreover, if I¡¯m bullied, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve been bullied. How can I let people insult you, bully you? Don¡¯t you think I did it for you?¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s face flushed instantly, she was angry! Your mom¡¯s the whore. Your mom¡¯s daughter is the whore! Your mom is the whore¡¯s mother! But Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it, nor did she know how to retort. Seeing that Zhang Qin was at a loss for words, Mo Jun continued to look coldly towards Mo Zhenggang, ¡°So, Father, in order not to let my mom be a whore, I must resist you to the end. Now, listen to me, if you want the cosmetic drugs currently in development to be sessfully produced, you must agree to my three conditions. Otherwise, I will no longer cooperate with the research and development from now on. Meet these three points, and we can still be a family afterward.¡± Chapter 14 - 14 The Unstoppable Queen Chapter 14: The Unstoppable Queen Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Zhenggang was no fool; at this moment, he had seen clear, Mo Jun was no longer the same Mo Jun she had been before. She had changed, though he did not know why, but the her now was clearly not easy to deal with. Mo Zhenggang¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he looked at her; he no longer impulsivelyid a hand on her. Only gloomily asking, ¡°Oh, I really want to see what your three demands are.¡± Mo Jun gave a faint smile, unapologetically extending her finger¡ª ¡°1. You must hold a press conference within a week, announcing my identity as a daughter of the Mo Family.¡± ¡°2. I want 5% of thepany¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°3. That gatekeeper outside, who looks down on people and bullies others by unting his power, drive him out of the Mo Family!¡± Withdrawing her finger, Mo Jun straightened her clothes, her expression coldly stating, ¡°Meet these three demands, and the research continues, and future research will also continue. If you don¡¯t, I think otherpanies will be very interested in my technology. And my words¡­ no one, dares, question!¡± Coldly sweeping her gaze over them all, Mo Jun turned and walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t you even care about the safety of your son?¡± A few steps after Mo Jun left, Mo Zhenggang¡¯s cold, jeering and threatening voice suddenly rang out behind her. Mo Jun¡¯s footsteps halted. No one could see the quick sh of crazed murderous intent that crossed the depths of her eyes. They hadn¡¯t mentioned Xiaomo, which was fine; but the moment they did, she truly felt like destroying heaven and earth. Xiaomo, that poor child, was conceived and deliberately designed by them to continue threatening her, to use her. After the child was born, they allowed her to raise him for half a year, then, just as she and the child had developed a bond, they cruelly took him away. Thereafter, they wouldn¡¯t let her see the child for a moment, nor would they allow her any contact with him, only using the child to threaten her, to exploit her. For her child, she had always bitten her tongue. No matter what they demanded, she would almost always agree. But what was the result? Only in the end did she discover that they had long since killed her child. Xiaomo had not even reached two years old when he died! Her child had already died¡­ He was already dead now, even though she had been reborn, she had not returned to the time when her child was still alive. She could not save her child, and this was Mo Jun¡¯s deepest pain. It was also her greatest hatred towards them! Turning slowly, Mo Jun fixed Mo Zhenggang with eyes darker and more prating than the night, her voice as unrealistically cold. ¡°Mo Zhenggang, I think you need to understand something. Since I dare to threaten you today, then there is nothing that I, Mo Jun, am afraid of. Remember, I am not afraid of death, and even less afraid of dragging you all down with me!¡± Mo Zhenggang and the others¡¯ pupils shrank. Mo Jun quite enjoyed their unsightly expressions at this moment; she chuckled lightly, turned with poise, and departed like an unstoppable queen. And her light chuckling sound also seemed rather chilling. ¡°Has that bitch Mo Jun gone mad?¡± As soon as Mo Jun left, Zhang Qin¡¯s face was shrouded in dark clouds in an instant. Mo Zhenggang also sneered coldly, ¡°I think she has indeed lost her mind. Dreaming of rebellion, she doesn¡¯t stand a chance!¡± ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Mo Xinyu, who had been silent, stood up, her voice filled with worry, ¡°She must have been provoked by the news of my engagement to Chu Yi, so she ran out to drown her sorrows in drink, and then, filled with envy, made these unreasonable and excessive demands.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s face was full of scorn and contempt, ¡°That little wench is worthpeting with you and getting jealous over? Chu Yi is out of her league; she doesn¡¯t even deserve to touch his little toe.¡± Chapter 15: Go Find Father Hao! Chapter 15: Go Find Father Hao! Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°But Mo Jun really liked him¡­¡± Mo Xinyu slightly lowered her gaze, seemingly a bit saddened. This time, even Mo Zhenggang spoke in anger, ¡°What use is her liking, when she doesn¡¯t even consider what she¡¯s worth? Xinyu, daddy¡¯s precious daughter, rest assured, only you are worthy of marrying into the Chu Family. As for that wretched girl Mo Jun, she should give up her foolish dreams! Don¡¯t worry, daddy will severely teach her a lesson, so she dares not contend with you anymore, nor harbor any more restless thoughts. Her only value is to bring profits to our Mo Family, otherwise, she has no reason to exist!¡± Having spoken, a ruthless look shed across the depths of Mo Zhenggang¡¯s eyes. Mo Xinyu could not help curving her lips into a smug smile. Mo Jun, you want topete with me for Chu Yi, but do you even qualify, are you even worthy! Even if today I haven¡¯t destroyed you once more, from now on, don¡¯t even dream of having good days. But don¡¯t me me, because this is all brought upon yourself! ¡­ Mo Jun quickly left the Mo Family. It was now the season of biting cold winds, and she quickly walked down the road, the cold night breeze unable to extinguish the fire in her heart. Having returned to the age of 21, everything could still be started anew. Her heart was filled with excitement, anticipation. But upon seeing the people from the Mo Family, she felt the grievances of her past life weighing on her, leaving her breathless. However, it didn¡¯t matter. This life she wouldn¡¯t foolishly perish alongside them. She would reim what belonged to her, bright and proper, bit by bit. And as for the Mo Family, she would never return! Mo Jun walked fast, with Xiaomo wobbling along behind her, like an adorable baby penguin. ¡°Mommy, where are we going now?¡± the little guy asked, looking up at her with concern. Mo Jun stopped walking. She stared into the dark, cold night, unsure where she could go. Mo Zhenggang had kept her confined, forcing her into research, leaving her virtually friendless and penniless. It could be said that she had nothing, so where could she go? Where else could she go? At this moment, the first thought that shed through Mo Jun¡¯s mind was to seek out Hao Yansen. He was the only person in this world she could trust and rely upon. But this was not her past life; they had just met, and they weren¡¯t husband and wife yet¡­ Nevertheless, Mo Jun decided to go find him nheless. No matter what, all she wanted now was to see him. ¡°Shall we go find Hao Yansen, okay?¡± Mo Jun asked, seeking Xiaomo¡¯s opinion. Unexpectedly, the little one brightened immediately, ¡°Alright, I want to go to Hao Daddy too! Mommy, let¡¯s go find Hao Daddy now!¡± ¡°Hao Daddy?¡± Mo Jun was taken aback for a moment. ¡°What did you call him?¡± ¡°Hao Daddy,¡± the little one answered very clearly, a pair of innocent eyes brimming with affection for Hao Yansen. Mo Jun burst intoughter. In her past life, after Xiaomo had appeared, he had never referred to Hao Yansen in that way. Could it be because she had now fully epted Hao Yansen, so he did as well? Xiaomo was a figment of her imagination to ease the pain after losing her child. Since even he acknowledged Hao Yansen, it indicated that Hao was truly trustworthy, and she really should seek him out. And besides¡­ he was all she had now. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go to him,¡± Mo Jun¡¯s resolve firmed, and she immediately set out to find Hao Yansen. Only, she was somewhat nervous, unsure of how he would react to her showing up unannounced. Chapter 16 - 16 Young Master, Miss Mo is Here Chapter 16: Young Master, Miss Mo is Here Editor: Larbre Studio ¡­ Meanwhile, at Hao Yansen¡¯s vi, the atmosphere had be somewhat tense. ¡°Luckily the wound had some emergency treatment, or there could have been severe blood loss. Don¡¯t worry, your injury isn¡¯t that serious and will heal quickly,¡± Bai Lang said with relief as he packed up the medical kit. Hao Yansen, however, wasn¡¯t concerned with his own wounds. He asked indifferently, propped against the headboard, ¡°How is Yun Long doing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s much worse than you. To maintain his undercover status, he¡¯s had to take so much drugs¡­¡± Bai Lang hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a man¡¯s painful roar came from outside. It was Yun Long¡¯s voice. Bai Lang clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Poor guy, the addiction is hitting him again.¡± ¡°Those bastards! Once we catch them, I¡¯ll personally send them to hell!¡± Shang Shi clenched his teeth in anger. Hao Yansen¡¯s gaze also grew colder. For the sake of this operation, they had been undercover for years, yet progress was still elusive. Not only that, even a man as tough as Yun Long had been tormented to this state. So he vowed not to rest until they were caught! ¡°Go check on him and try to ease his pain. We can¡¯t let him go on like this,¡± Hao Yansen ordered Bai Lang with a frown. Bai Lang replied helplessly, ¡°The only thing that could ease his pain now is to give him drugs¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s tone was exceptionally firm, ¡°Yun Long is your responsibility now. If you can¡¯t cure him, I¡¯ll hold you ountable.¡± ¡°Hey, why are you being so domineering? I¡¯m just a doctor, not a god. His poisoning is too severe; it might be difficult,¡± Bai Lang frowned as well. Hao Yansen didn¡¯t care, he insisted arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the rest, you are just responsible for curing him. Go now.¡± ¡°Yes, go now. Hurry up!¡± Shang Shi also urged Bai Lang anxiously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on it.¡± Bai Lang smiled wryly, but he was also anxious and very much wanted to cure Yun Long. As soon as Bai Lang left, Hao Yansen asked Shang Shi, ¡°How did it go with the investigation?¡± ¡°What?¡± Shang Shi was suddenly questioned and was caught off guard. Hao Yansen looked at him unsatisfied, ¡°You¡¯re bing more backward day by day. Have you not checked into that woman¡¯s background?¡± Shang Shi suddenly realized, ¡°Young master, are you referring to Miss Mo?¡± ¡°Who else?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look into it right now!¡± ¡°Ten minutes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shang Shi picked up on the level of concern Hao Yansen had for this matter. Investigating someone in ten minutes was not easy; it was necessary to employ certain resources. Shang Shi didn¡¯t dare dy and immediately started investigating Mo Jun¡¯s background. Meanwhile, Hao Yansen was also pondering about Mo Jun. Who was that woman, exactly? Why did he always feel like he had seen her somewhere before? And it seemed like she recognized him, as if they had known each other for a long time¡­ Moreover, she gave him a strange, very unique feeling. It was something he had never felt before. Just as Hao Yansen was mulling over these thoughts, Shang Shi came back. ¡°That was quick?¡± Hao Yansen looked up, puzzled. It had been less than 5 minutes since he left, right? ¡°No. Young master, Miss Mo has arrived!¡± Shang Shi said, somewhat dumbfounded. Hao Yansen was also taken aback. That woman definitely had an agenda, even knowing where he lived. A cold smile formed at the corners of Hao Yansen¡¯s mouth, and he rose with a swiftness that defied his condition, ¡°Let her in.¡± He wanted to see for himself who she was, and what exactly she was up to! ¡­ In her past life, Mo Jun had moved into this vi after marrying Hao Yansen. Chapter 17 - 17 Being Your Wife Chapter 17: Being Your Wife Editor: Larbre Studio So when she returned here, she felt very dazed, as if she had stepped into another lifetime. As soon as she followed Shang Shi into the living room, Mo Jun saw the man leaning against the sofa. Hao Yansen had changed outfits and was now dressed in just a simple white shirt and ck trousers. He had carelessly rolled up the sleeves, revealing his wheat-colored, sturdy arms. His well-defined, slender hands were gently crossed in front of his nose, and his deep eyes scrutinized her unabashedly, like a supreme being in a position of absolute dominance. He was like a predator lurking in the darkness, zeroing in on his prey. Even though he had said and done nothing, he exuded a very strong sense of oppression. However, Mo Jun wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. Instead, she found this side of him¡­extremely sexy! What¡¯s more, her gaze was locked onto him, unable to look away. They had only been apart for an hour or two, yet it felt to her like they had been separated for a long time. The sheer joy of seeing him alive and well once again could not be understated in Mo Jun¡¯s heart. Uncontrobly, she stared at him, a sweet, tender smile crossing her face. Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°You know me! Speak, who are you really, and what is your purpose in approaching me?¡± By this point, he was one hundred percent certain that the woman before him knew him, and was not a stranger. Yet he knew absolutely nothing about her. Mo Junplied readily with his question, ¡°My name is Mo Jun, and I have no hidden agenda in getting close to you. It¡¯s just that, I want to be your wife.¡± Even as she voiced such a direct statement, Mo Jun didn¡¯t show any sign of embarrassment, her expression still calm. As if it was the most natural thing in the world. And her words naturally caught Hao Yansen and the others off guard for a moment. Shang Shi had seen women who were more direct in dering their love for Hao Yansen, but he had never seen anyone as audaciously matter-of-fact as she was. She took for granted that Hao Yansen would definitely marry her. Where did her confidencee from? Hao Yansen, too, sensed all of this. His sharp gaze swept over Mo Jun, and he smirked, ¡°There are many women who wish to marry me, your move is not at all fresh.¡± ¡°But only I can marry you,¡± Mo Jun stated confidently once again. Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but snort inughter, ¡°Who gave you such confidence?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± This time, Mo Jun didn¡¯t respond directly. She lowered her head and let out a soft chuckle, ¡°Maybe I am a bit too confident. So, do you think I¡¯m suitable? If not, I will improve.¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Hao Yansen suddenly stood up, his long legs carrying him gracefully and dangerously close to her, his eyes pitch-ck and sharp, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. State your true purpose. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯ty hands on a woman.¡± Yet, despite his threats, Mo Jun¡¯s gaze remained unchanged, still filled with gentleness, passion¡­and trust. When Hao Yansen approached her, he also saw the bright light in the depths of her eyes. He was slightly taken aback. For he had never seen such bright and beautiful eyes before, as if all the stars in the sky were contained within them. The light in her eyes sparkled entirely for him¡­ Hao Yansen¡¯s usually calm heartstrings seemed to be plucked by something in that moment. Her next words further disrupted hisposure. ¡°My only purpose has always been one thing, to be your wife.¡± Chapter 18: Stirred by This Woman Chapter 18: Stirred by This Woman Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Jun answered with a firm, unwavering determination, word by word. Hao Yansen experienced a momentary trance. For some reason, at that moment, he actually had an illusion. It was as if her words woulde true, as if she really would be his wife¡­ Ridiculous! How could he entertain such a thought? The woman wasn¡¯t even a stunning beauty, neither had she anything special about her, so why did he have these unfounded illusions about her? ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance, otherwise, you¡¯ll never speak again!¡± Hao Yansen suddenly emitted a chilling air, threatening with a murderous intent. His patience hadpletely reached its limit, and he truly harbored thoughts of killing her. Shang Shi was ready, just waiting for the young master¡¯smand to kill this enigmatic woman. But Mo Jun still exhibited not the slightest fear. She knew her actions were baffling to everyone, and he must have doubted her, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin, There was only one sentence she could say with certainty, ¡°If you kill me, my words remain the same. I have no other purpose, I really just want to be with you.¡± ¡°Shang Shi¡ª¡± Hao Yansen abruptly gave the order. Shang Shi drew his pistol in an instant, aimed at Mo Jun, and was about to pull the trigger¡­ ¡°From now on, keep a close watch on her, and if you perceive she has an ulterior motive, show no mercy.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shang Shi, taken aback, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re not¡­ not killing her?¡± Hadn¡¯t he just said to silence her forever? Hao Yansen cast an annoyed nce his way, ¡°Do you not understand my words?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shang Shi shook his head; he really didn¡¯t understand. Young master, could you be more specific about what exactly you want to do with this woman? Hao Yansen grew even more annoyed, but could only snort impatiently, ¡°I told you to watch her carefully from now on, if there¡¯s anything wrong with her words, huh, just kill her.¡± This time Shang Shi seemed to grasp his meaning; he actually wanted to keep this enigmatic woman. Young master, this isn¡¯t your style! How could you be so easily swayed by this woman. No, the young master is so wise and powerful, he must want to further investigate this woman¡¯s purpose. Shang Shi, thinking he had grasped the truth, holstered his pistol and solemnly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, I will keep a close watch on her.¡± Hao Yansen then looked at Mo Jun with a coldugh, ¡°Since you are so determined to marry me, let me wait and see. Just don¡¯t give up halfway and drop the act, otherwise, nobody can save your life.¡± Mo Jun immediately revealed a radiant smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will live to be a hundred years old.¡± In other words, she would never change her mind. Hao Yansen¡¯s gaze deepened; he nodded slightly at her and, leaving behind a sentence, turned and walked away, ¡°Is that so? Good luck to you.¡± Mo Jun watched his tall and straight figure, smiling in her heart, silently wishing: Good luck to you too. In this lifetime, we will both have good fortune and live to a ripe old age. ¡°Miss Mo.¡± Shang Shi suddenly approached, his tone neutral as he broke her gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purposes are for approaching the young master. But one thing you should be clear about, no one can y tricks in front of us. Otherwise, I will strictly carry out my mission.¡± That was to show no mercy towards her. Faced with his dangerous warning, Mo Jun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if they were nothing more than paper tigers in front of her. Moreover, she seemed full of confidence, confident they would not harm her. ¡°I know, and if I truly change my heart, please make sure to kill me.¡± Chapter 19 - 19 This Heart Belongs to Him Only Chapter 19: This Heart Belongs to Him Only Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Jun actually gave a reply even more serious than his. ¡°What?¡± Shang Shi was slightly astounded. What was she talking about? Mo Jun stared again at Hao Yansen¡¯s retreating figure, murmuring in exnation, ¡°Because in this life, my heart belongs only to him. If it no longer does, then just kill it.¡± Up ahead, Hao Yansen¡¯s steps paused upon hearing her words. A sh of shock that no one noticed quickly passed through the depths of his eyes. Who on earth was this woman, and why were her feelings for him so deep and yet so taken for granted? She must know him, and something must have happened between them. But why, he knew nothing¡­ And clearly, she was determined not to reveal anything; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kept her lips sealed in the face of his threats. However, no matter what, she wasn¡¯t going to escape his sight again. Without uncovering the truth, he swore he wouldn¡¯t give up. A determined light also flickered in the depths of Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes. ¡­ Hao Yansen quickly went upstairs to his bedroom, and Mo Jun made no pretense of politeness, directly saying to Shang Shi, ¡°I¡¯m homeless, so I will follow you guys from now on. May I ask if you could help arrange a room for me?¡± The young master hadn¡¯t chased this woman away, and had even instructed him to keep an eye on her constantly, so she couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to, right? ¡°Follow me.¡± Shang Shi didn¡¯t make it difficult for her and led her to a guest room. In the blink of an eye, the news that a woman had moved in was known by everyone. Moreover, this woman was personally asked by Hao Yansen to stay. You know, he never kept any woman by his side before! In the deep of the night, severalptopputers shone with a sinister glow in the darkness. [Miracle-Healing yboy]:¡±Shitou, who is that woman really? Truly Hao Yansen¡¯s little lover, fiancee?¡± Nowadays, Mo Jun¡¯s sudden appearance had made everything that happened between her and Hao Yansen today no longer a secret. And no one knew how the news spread, but everyone knew that Mo Jun was a woman iming to be Hao Yansen¡¯s future wife, insisting on marrying him. [Unyielding Diamond]:¡±I will say it once more, the young master doesn¡¯t know her, the young master doesn¡¯t know her!¡± [Miracle-Healing yboy]:¡±Sorry, you said that twice. I¡¯ll ask one more time, is there really nothing fishy between them?¡± [Unyielding Diamond]:¡±I kindly remind you once, the young master hates being linked with any woman the most. Especially being described with the word ¡®affair¡¯.¡± [Miracle-Healing yboy]:¡±After so many years, he still has psychological trauma?¡± [Daddy Cool]:¡±I think he¡¯s being pretentious. Such good fortune, and Daddy here hasn¡¯t even had the opportunity! Is he so hung up over that incident that he hasn¡¯t sought out women for so many years?¡± [Miracle-Healing yboy]:¡±Perhaps, he was left with some aftermath in that department?¡± [Daddy Cool]:¡±Haha, I reckon that¡¯s very likely. You im to be a miracle healer, so hurry up and treat him. Seeing him keep a woman by his side shows he¡¯s anxious. If that thing really doesn¡¯t work, that would be terrible.¡± [Miracle-Healing yboy]:¡±Indeed, not to boast, but when ites to reviving what¡¯s lost, I¡¯m the best there is.¡± [Unyielding Diamond]:¡±I seriously warn once, take care or the young master will be unkind to you.¡± [Miracle-Healing yboy]:¡±Rx, having taken a bullet, he¡¯s definitely down now.¡± Who would have thought, just as these words were uttered, a message popped up out of nowhere like a ghost. [Your Ancestor]:¡±Rest assured, if you lot don¡¯t die, this grandpa will never go down.¡± Chapter 20 - 20 Mo Jun’s Mysterious Past Chapter 20: Mo Jun¡¯s Mysterious Past Editor: Larbre Studio Seeing the arrogant and irritating screen name ¡°Your Ancestors¡± nearly made several people in front of theirputers fall off their chairs. [I¡¯m Your DADDY]: Holy shit, it¡¯s the middle of the night and you¡¯re still here! Are you even human, you¡¯re such a freakin¡¯ weirdo! After saying this, the avatar of [I¡¯m Your DADDY] immediately went dark, clearly the kid had bolted. [Miraculous Healing yboy]: Yun Long is acting up again, he¡¯s not as tough as you. He needs me. SO, bye! The next second, his avatar also went dark. And [The Hard Cold Diamond], as soon as he saw ¡°Your Ancestors¡± speak, had already silently turned off his avatar. One by one, they all fled more eagerly than the next. Howe they didn¡¯t have such small courage when they were talking behind his back? Hao Yansen snorted coldly, closed the chat window, and then carefully reviewed the information about Mo Jun. But there was so little information to be found¡­ All he knew was that Mo Jun was the illegitimate daughter of Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qin; she was an extremely low-profile and virtually unknown illegitimate daughter. Beyond that, he couldn¡¯t find anything else out. He couldn¡¯t even find out who her friends were, what she did, or what her interests and hobbies were. If someone were normal, their existence couldn¡¯t be this clean and simple. Only someone with something to hide would cover up everything. So this Mo Jun was not just a little mysterious¡­ And what exactly was her purpose in approaching him? Could it be rted to his current mission? The mystery of Mo Jun¡¯s past made Hao Yansen wary. Even if she wasn¡¯t a problem, her behavior was strange, and by rights, Hao Yansen shouldn¡¯t be keeping her close. After all, she could be a liability. But for some reason, he had agreed to keep her by his side. However, this also made it convenient for him to investigate her. If she really was trouble, she would reveal her slip-ups sooner orter, and he would be watching carefully. As he thought about all this, a dark light flickered in Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes, and he covered hisputer with his hand. However, he didn¡¯t sleep very deeply that night. Mo Jun, on the other hand, slept veryfortably and reassuredly. She woke up to the morning light streaming in through the window and couldn¡¯t help but reveal azy smile. She hadn¡¯t expected to sleep sofortably upon her return here. Even more unexpectedly, Hao Yansen didn¡¯t press for details and simply let her stay. If he had kicked her outst night, she truly wouldn¡¯t have known where to go. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t send her away. She just knew he wouldn¡¯t send her away. As for why, she didn¡¯t know. In any case, her intuition told her that he just wouldn¡¯t do so. Just like in her past life, after he met her, he had a high tolerance for her. This eventually led him to decide to marry her. She asked him why it was her. He just replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe because you¡¯re too straightforward.¡± Was she very straightforward? Mo Jun never thought of herself as straightforward, but in Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes, she was just a simple person. What she hadn¡¯t expected was that by marrying her, he had decided to take responsibility for her with his life. Every time Mo Jun remembered the sacrifices he made in her past life, her heart ached. And every time she felt this pain, she wanted to see him, to confirm that he was truly still alive, before she could feel at ease. At this moment, Mo Jun really wanted to see him again. She immediately got out of bed, freshened up, and went to find Hao Yansen. Chapter 21 - 21 Sweet honey Chapter 21: Sweet honey Editor: Larbre Studio He didn¡¯t know how his injury was now, whether it had worsened or not. Mo Jun, who lived in a guest room on the first floor, came out and made her way to the master bedroom upstairs with practiced ease. However, at the doorway to Hao Yansen¡¯s bedroom, she happened to run into Shang Shiing out from inside. Upon seeing her, Shang Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a sh of wariness crossing the depths of his gaze. The vi was not small, and there were many rooms. But the way Mo Jun was acting, it looked as if she hade straight here. Shang Shi was already cautious of her, and now felt even more so, ¡°Miss Mo, what do you need?¡± His voice was also very cold, bearing a deliberate guard. Mo Jun knew what he was thinking and responded naturally, ¡°I came to see how he¡¯s doing. May I go in?¡± ¡°The young master is resting now, it¡¯s not convenient to disturb him.¡± ¡°Let her in.¡± Shang Shi had just finished speaking when Hao Yansen¡¯s deep voice came from inside. Shang Shi was momentarily stunned, then stepped aside, allowing Mo Jun to enter. Mo Jun walked into Hao Yansen¡¯s master bedroom withposure and saw him standing by the bed, changing his clothes. Hao Yansen was tall with a very slim and perfect figure. In her past life, Mo Jun always liked watching him change, and for some reason, she found that the image of him was very sexy. identally stumbling upon a scene she enjoyed, a smile involuntarily curled up at the corners of her mouth. And that smile, naturally, did not escape Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes. This woman, why does she always seem to smile the moment she sees him? Hao Yansen¡¯s expression was indifferent as he took a deep look at her and inquired, ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Mo Jun answered with a smile, ¡°To thank you for taking me inst night. Actually, I was homeless, which is why I came to you. But I also truly wanted toe see you.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re thanking me for taking you in, shouldn¡¯t you tell me why you know me?¡± Hao Yansen slowly fastened the buttons of his shirt, his voice calm as he asked. The way he was handling this strange, unfamiliar woman could only be described as remarkablyposed. Thatposure and resolution were also what Mo Jun liked about him. Mo Jun¡¯s smile widened involuntarily, ¡°I can¡¯t exin, but I just know you. Maybe one day, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± ¡°Oh, and when might that day be?¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s gaze shifted as he stared faintly into her eyes. ¡°Perhaps the day I can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± Mo Jun responded with another smile. Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips, ¡°Then I hope you don¡¯t have too much self-control.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Mo Jun deflected the topic with concern, ¡°How is your injury, feeling any better?¡± ¡°Thanks for the concern, I¡¯m quite well.¡± Hao Yansen fastened thest button and countered, ¡°Is there anything else? Surely you came for more than just to express gratitude and concern.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Jun nodded, ¡°I¡¯m good now, I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± Having said that, she turned to leave, but after only two steps, Hao Yansen¡¯s low and pleasant voice rang out from behind, ¡°Miss Mo, have we really never met before?¡± Mo Jun turned around but didn¡¯t immediately reply. Just when Hao Yansen thought they might indeed have met before, she suddenly smiled yfully and countered, ¡°What do you guess?¡± Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± Unable to hold back a radiant smile, Mo Jun said, ¡°However, you can find the answer in a song.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hao Yansen asked reflexively, and Shang Shi at the doorway perked up his ears too. Mo Jun looked at him deeply, as if calling out to him, she recited, ¡°Sweet¡­honey.¡± Chapter 22 - 22 Call Him Dear Chapter 22: Call Him Dear Editor: Larbre Studio What?! Hao Yansen and Shang Shi were both astounded! The two of them were dumbfounded as they looked at her. Sweet honey could mean¡­ darling! She was actually calling him darling in various ways. Hao Yansen¡¯s mind inexplicably became a mess, had he been flirted with by a woman? Shang Shi: Young Master, you¡¯ve definitely been flirted with by this woman! Seeing Hao Yansen¡¯s stunned reaction, Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud; however, just at that moment, a sudden agonizing roar came from the room next door. Hao Yansen¡¯s face changed instantly; his towering figure quickly rushed out. Shang Shi also hurried over. Mo Jun was somewhat puzzled. What happened? What was going on? She followed and ran over, and just as she reached the doorway, she saw the scene inside. A young yet tall man was actually bound by ropes inyers upon the bed. It was uncertain what was wrong with him, but he was in great pain, his whole body struggling and shouting crazily as if he were a wild and ferocious beast. And his strength was immense; the many ropes were nearly torn apart by him. ¡°Hold him down¡ª¡± Hao Yansen ordered with a dark tone. Shang Shi and two subordinates who had just rushed in quickly restrained Yun Long, while Bai Lang hurried to open the medical kit, taking out a syringe and medication. ¡°Ah, give it to me, give it to me!¡± However, Yun Long hadpletely lost his sanity in pain; he roared in agony and anger, his bloodshot eyes seeming to burst out of their sockets. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Hao Yansen urged anxiously. Bai Lang quickly came over with the syringe and injected it into Yun Long¡¯s arm. Xiaomo covered her eyes all at once, looking frightened. But Mo Jun¡¯s eyes widened; it seemed like this person was¡­ suffering from withdrawal. Unfortunately, the drug Bai Lang injected seemed to have no effect on Yun Long; he was still in great pain. Seeing him still struggle in such agony, the expressions on the faces of Hao Yansen and the others grew increasingly grim. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working?¡± Hao Yansen asked in a cold voice. Bai Lang¡¯s face also looked troubled. ¡°I¡¯ve increased the dosage already. In theory, it should alleviate his pain. But now there¡¯s no reaction at all; the drugs he¡¯s been given are more serious than I thought. I¡¯m afraid the toxins havepletely invaded his internal organs, and it¡¯s nearly impossible for him to get clean!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions solidified. The atmosphere in the room also became so heavy and tense it felt suffocating. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hao Yansen asked, his eyes pitch ck. Bai Lang nodded solemnly, ¡°Almost certainly.¡± In an instant, Hao Yansen¡¯s aura became even more terrifying, his body emitting a chilling murderous intent. Shang Shi and the others were also very angry. Seeing Yun Long tortured like this, they would definitely not let those beasts off! Hao Yansen clenched his fists even tighter, his voice cold. ¡°Yun Long must be alright; find every possible way to cure him. No matter the cost, he must be cured.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Bai Lang nodded, but he was also at a loss for what to do. ¡°Ah, give me the drugs, give me! Let go, give me the drugs, give them to me¡ª¡± Yun Long struggled violently; he hadpletely lost his reason, not recognizing anyone, only howling in pain and anger at Shang Shi and the others. ¡°Yun Long, calm down, you can definitely beat the addiction. You must not let it control you!¡± Bai Lang stepped forward, grabbing his cor and said anxiously. Yun Long seemed to take in a little of what was said, but he was truly in too much pain. ¡°Kill me, just kill me, please, I beg you to kill me!¡± He would rather die than bear such torment any longer. Chapter 23: Research and Development People, They are All Me Chapter 23: Research and Development People, They are All Me Editor: Larbre Studio But how could they every hands on him? They could only press down on him continuously, encourage him, remind him. Regrettably, nothing worked. Yun Long¡¯s addiction was too severe, having reached a level that not even his formidable willpower could endure. Now, only by giving him drugs could his suffering be alleviated. Seeing him in such agony, in the throes of breakdown, Shang Shi and the others were almost driven topassion to find him drugs. In fact, they could supply him with drugs for a lifetime, but they could not do so. Because if the consumption continued, Yun Long would die sooner orter. ¡°Whether he is dying or whatever it is, no one is allowed to go soft on him!¡± Hao Yansen ordered with an icy face, ¡°If anyone dares to secretly give it to him, I will kill that person.¡± ¡°But Young Master, he simply can¡¯t bear it,¡± Shang Shi couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°Shut up.¡± Hao Yansen gave him a stern nce, ¡°Even if you dare to go against my wishes, I will kill you just the same.¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t!¡± Shang Shi solemnly promised. However, the very next second, he was shocked to widen his eyes, because Yun Long had bitten his own tongue in an attempt tomit suicide! ¡°Crack¡ª¡± Before Shang Shi could react to stop him, Hao Yansen had already charged forward with a quick step, directly dislocating Yun Long¡¯s jaw with a grip. ¡°Ah, ah¡­¡± Yun Long, with a dislocated jaw, shrieked with blood gurgling from his mouth. Seeing him this way, everyone was stunned. Yun Long, one of the most strong-willed among them, was absolutely a man of iron. In the past, he never blinked an eye in the face of all the torture. Yet now¡­ he was so tormented that he wanted to end his own life. You can imagine how agonizing, how devastated he must be. Their brother, tormented to the brink of suicide ¨C the shock was simply too heavy for their hearts to bear. Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes had be chillingly dark, void of any light. Everyone was holding back, knowing that if they got their hands on those responsible at this moment, they would tear them to pieces. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I¡¯ll increase his dosage once more, but only this one time, otherwise it would severely damage his body,¡± Bai Lang said with a grave face as he went to fetch the medicine. Hao Yansen said nothing, which obviously meant he agreed with Bai Lang¡¯s decision. Yun Long, in his current state, was beyond their help. And it was at this moment that Mo Jun walked in, ¡°Has he consumed a lot of drugs?¡± she abruptly asked. Hao Yansen turned his gaze toward her, his breath cold and silent. But his meaning was clear ¨C this had nothing to do with her, and it would be best if she asked nothing. ¡°Have you investigated my background?¡± Mo Jun fixed him with a question, staring at him. Hao Yansen was a bit unclear about her intentions, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Mo Jun stated firmly, ¡°You must have investigated. Then you should know that I am from the Mo Family. The Mo Family got their start in pharmaceuticals, and their pharmaceutical technology is quite advanced.¡± Hao Yansen caught on to her implication immediately, his lips curling up wickedly, ¡°Are you suggesting that your Mo Family can create an antidote for the drugs?¡± ¡°We can try.¡± ¡°But the products you make are cosmetics, not drugs for treating the body. Besides, as far as I know, your standing in the Mo Family isn¡¯t high; perhaps you don¡¯t have the authority to decide.¡± Mo Jun nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, my status in the Mo Family isn¡¯t high. But I don¡¯t need to have authority because I am the person in charge of product development for the Mo Family.¡± Chapter 24: Gaining His Trust Chapter 24: Gaining His Trust Editor: Larbre Studio What? Hao Yansen was slightly startled, his gaze towards Mo Jun carrying a hint of inquiry, ¡°Is it you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mo Jun nodded affirmatively. ¡°However, as far as I know, the Mo Family¡¯s products are mainly developed by the eldest daughter of the Mo Family, Mo Xinyu. I have never heard that the products were developed by you.¡± Even more, Mo Jun never attended school. Anyway, there is no record of her having any schooling experience. How could a person who has never attended school be the developer of Mo Family¡¯s products? Mo Jun was not surprised that Hao Yansen knew all this. He must have investigated her background thoroughly, but there are many things that outsiders cannot know. Only the people of the Mo Family would know. Mo Jun did not borate further, confidently stating, ¡°Those were not developed by Mo Xinyu, they are all my research achievements. If you trust me, let me try once.¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes deepened. It seems that the internal situation of the Mo Family is not simple. ¡°Do you have a background in medicine?¡± Bai Lang suddenly asked Mo Jun, ¡°You should know that there is a big difference between cosmeceuticals and treating diseases.¡± ¡°I specialize in pharmaceuticals, and although I have not developed medicine for treating illnesses, the fundamental principles are the same. Moreover, his condition is not good anyway, so even if I fail, it shouldn¡¯t matter, right?¡± Mo Jun said indifferently. She was right; even if she failed, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Yun Long¡¯s condition was so bad that they could only resort to a desperate remedy. ¡°Okay, I believe you. I¡¯ll let you try once,¡± Hao Yansen said decisively, ¡°List whatever you need, and don¡¯t hold back.¡± Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but smile as she suddenly received his trust. ¡°I need aboratory. As for the specific items, I¡¯ll list them immediately¡­¡± Mo Jun did not waste time and immediately started listing the items she needed. Some of the items she required were easy to buy, but others were difficult to obtain. But Hao Yansen just took a nce andmanded his people to prepare them without batting an eye. And his staff was very efficient. By the morning, they had prepared everything she needed. Theboratory was set up in a very well-ventted room in the vi. ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± Hao Yansen asked her as he showed her theb. His tone seemed as if even if she wanted the moon from the sky, he would find a way to get it. Mo Jun shook her head, ¡°For now, this is enough. If I need anything, I¡¯ll make my conditions known to youter.¡± ¡°Fine, feel free to state your conditions whenever you have any. I have everything here; the only thing to fear is yourck of imagination,¡± Hao Yansen said with confidence and arrogance. Mo Jun knew that he had the confidence to match. He was never a simple man. ¡°Give me half a day. Now, I need a person for the experiment,¡± Mo Jun said with a smile. Hao Yansen suddenly realized that she almost only showed a smile when speaking to him. Looking at her bright and innocent smile, his gaze flickered for a moment, and he nodded deeply, ¡°I will arrange for someone to be at your disposal at any time. Ask for whatever you need. Just don¡¯t disappoint us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Good luck,¡± Hao Yansen said before walking out. Mo Jun watched him leave and then began her research. The first thing she wanted to study was theponents of the poison in Yun Long¡¯s blood. Only by knowing theposition of the poison could she attempt to find an antidote¡­ After watching Mo Jun for a while from outside and seeing how proficient she was in her research, Hao Yansen and the others left, reassured. Chapter 25 - 25 Mommy, You’re the Best! Chapter 25: Mommy, You¡¯re the Best! Editor: Larbre Studio Several people arrived in the living room, and Bai Lang still had some reservations, ¡°Do you really believe she cane up with an antidote?¡± Drugs have always been a global challenge. Although ordinary drugs can be treated with medication, many fatal drugs are very difficult to curepletely. The drug that Yun Long was exposed to this time was obviously not simple. Even he felt somewhat helpless, let alone a girl who wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about medicine. Hao Yansen leaned on the sofa, his demeanor calm and collected, ¡°I believe in her.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bai Lang was puzzled, as was Shang Shi. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t lie to me,¡± Hao Yansen inexplicably gave such an answer. Bai Lang was momentarily stunned, then he suddenly realized. He revealed a teasing, ambiguous smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, she likes you so much and even chased you, wanting to marry you, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t lie to you. Hey, tell me, do you really not know her? Is there really nothing between you two?¡± Hao Yansen gave him a disdainful nce, ¡°I¡¯ve told you there¡¯s nothing between us, but with your intelligence, you obviously wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I would believe it. As long as you tell me what¡¯s between you two, I will believe it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Bai Lang didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Nothing my foot. If there was nothing, would she be so familiar with you? Obviously, you¡¯ve messed with her long ago, you just don¡¯t want to take responsibility for her, so she came knocking on your door.¡± Hao Yansen massaged his forehead, ¡°Once again, there¡¯s nothing between us, put away those gossip thoughts.¡± ¡°But how do you exin her being so in love with you?¡± ¡°Do I need to exin that?¡± Hao Yansen stood up, looking down at him with even more disdain. Bai Lang didn¡¯t get it, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to?¡± Hao Yansen shed a confident and devilish smile, ¡°For someone who¡¯s good-looking, I don¡¯t think any exnation is necessary.¡± Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡± Is he being looked down upon for being ugly? Damn it, where is he ugly? Where is he ugly? He also has a bunch of girls chasing after him wanting to marry him, okay! ¡­ Mo Jun researched the entire afternoon and still hadn¡¯t finished. She just kept requesting things she needed, and Hao Yansen¡¯s people fulfilled her requests one by one. The night grew deeper and deeper. Just when everyone thought that Mo Jun couldn¡¯t possibly make any progress today, her research finally ended. And by now, it waste at night. In theb, only Xiaomo had been with her the whole time. ¡°Mommy, did you seed?¡± The little guy guessed the result seeing her stretch and yawn. His little hands clung to the edge of the table, his pure and shiny ck eyes looking at her with anticipation and joy. Mo Jun smiled at him, ¡°Yes, I seeded.¡± Only when they were alone would she interact with the child. Xiaomo immediately showed a big, radiant smile, ¡°That¡¯s great, Mommy, you¡¯re the best!¡± Seeing his happy smile, Mo Jun¡¯s smile became even brighter. In this world, only Hao Yansen and Xiaomo could make her feel joyful. But while Hao Yansen was still alive, her child was¡­ Looking at Xiaomo¡¯s soft, cute little face, Mo Jun wished so much that it was real and not her illusion. But this was the reality. In her previous life, Mo Zhenggang had very firmly told her in person that the child had died before turning two. Even when she threatened him with mutual destruction, Mo Zhenggang repeated the same words. So her child was indeed dead. And even if she used a lifetime¡¯s worth of illusions to ease the pain in her heart, she couldn¡¯t bring him back to life. But apart from that, she really didn¡¯t know what else she could do. Chapter 26 - 26 Really Want to Comfort Her Chapter 26: Really Want to Comfort Her Editor: Larbre Studio Even knowing that her condition was a psychological illness, a kind of delusion, she still didn¡¯t want to be cured. Because even if it was an illusion, she didn¡¯t want her child to disappear. When Mo Jun left theboratory, her mood was still very low. But the next moment, she was surprised to find Hao Yansen sitting in the living room. He was the only one in the entire living room. Seeing here out, he looked at her with deep eyes and took a few steps forward, ¡°How did it go?¡± Mo Jun stared at him nkly, her eyes filled with barely concealed sadness. Hao Yansen didn¡¯t miss the emotions in the depths of her eyes. He was slightly stunned, not understanding why she would feel sad. For some reason, his voice softened, ¡°Did it fail? It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t expect you to figure it out today¡­¡± ¡°No, it was a sess, I guess,¡± Mo Jun interrupted him, passing over a vial of Potion, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how effective it is, but it can be injected when he has an episode. If all goes well, it should have some effect.¡± Hao Yansen looked at the Potion in astonishment¡ªshe had actually seeded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, and I see you¡¯ve worked hard, go get some rest,¡± he said as he took the Potion, instinctively advising her. Mo Jun didn¡¯t respond, still looking at him with a pair of faintly sorrowful eyes. Hao Yansen could no longer ignore her emotional state. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± he asked, staring at her, not even realizing that his tone carried a hint of concern. ¡°Hao Yansen,¡± Mo Jun said seriously, admonishing him, ¡°You must always stay alive, and nothing must happen to you, understand?¡± Hao Yansen was momentarily stunned. His gaze grewplex, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Mo Jun¡¯s smile was slightly bitter, ¡°Because, you¡¯re all I have left.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Having said that, Mo Jun walked past him to leave. However, just as she passed by, her arm was abruptly seized by him. Mo Jun turned in surprise, immediately locking eyes with his dark gaze. In his eyes, there seemed to be a glimmer that made her heart palpitate. Mo Jun¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily elerated¡­ And her eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of expectation. But Hao Yansen only stared at her silently for a few seconds before slowly letting go of her hand, ¡°Go get some rest, you¡¯ve worked hard today.¡± A shade of destion flitted through Mo Jun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Alright, you haven¡¯t recovered yet, so you should rest early too.¡± After she spoke, she went straight to the bedroom. Hao Yansen watched her figure disappear before he pulled back his gaze and subconsciously gripped the vial of Potion in his hand. What was wrong with him? Seeing her sad just now made him feel ufortable, with an urge tofort her. This woman, he had known her for less than two days, yet her impact on him was so great. In fact, he didn¡¯t mind being influenced by her. Only, if she approached him without any ulterior motives, all was well. But he was afraid, afraid that her approach was not without an agenda¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is this the Potion Ms. Mo developed?¡± Bai Lang asked, holding the Potion with a puzzled look. After receiving the Potion, Hao Yansen had brought the item to Yun Long¡¯s room. ¡°Yes,¡± Hao Yansen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll test it,¡± Bai Lang said, and began to draw some Potion to experiment with it. It couldn¡¯t be helped that he was cautious¡ªMo Jun¡¯s arrival had been very strange, so it was reasonable to be wary. After a series of tests, Bai Lang didn¡¯t find any problem with the Potion. Chapter 27: The Heavens, This is Unfair Chapter 27: The Heavens, This is Unfair Editor: Larbre Studio At least this thing does no harm to the human body. ¡°I think there should be no problem, next time Yun Long has an attack, we¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Bai Lang said with a hint of expectation, ¡°If it really works, then Miss Mo is truly a talent.¡± Hao Yansen inexplicably curved his lips into a smile, ¡°Maybe she really is a talent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very much looking forward to it,¡± Bai Lang said,ughing along. What Hao Yansen didn¡¯t say was, he was looking forward to it too. Yun Long¡¯s attacks were getting more frequent. At the break of dawn, his addiction red up again. Like before, he was in great pain and utterly frantic once an episode hit. Hao Yansen and the others quickly rushed to Yun Long¡¯s room, where Bai Lang decided to test the Potion that Mo Jun had developed. As he injected the Potion into Yun Long, everyone held a tension-filled expectation. They were all praying that this thing must work. But 5 minutes passed, and Yun Long was still howling and struggling in agony, his symptoms showing no sign of easing. Then 10 minutes went by, and the Potion still hadn¡¯t had any effect. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working?¡± an anxious Shang Shi couldn¡¯t help but question. Bai Lang also frowned, ¡°Logically speaking, it should have taken effect by now. There shouldn¡¯t be no effect at all.¡± ¡°Could it be that this Potion is just useless?¡± Shang Shi said suspiciously, ¡°I knew it, Mo Jun wouldn¡¯t seed. It can¡¯t be that easy to seed. She is not a deity.¡± ¡°How about we wait a bit longer?¡± Bai Lang asked, looking at Hao Yansen. Hao Yansen had been staring at Yun Long with a dark expression, making it impossible to discern his thoughts. He didn¡¯t answer, and no one else dared to speak. Everyone continued to wait with unease, but then¡­ Yun Long¡¯s condition worsened! He suddenly began to convulse violently, his eyes rolling back in a way that looked more terrifying than a seizure. ¡°Bai Lang, quickly check what¡¯s wrong with him!¡± Hao Yansen ordered urgently. Bai Lang had already rushed up¡ª But in such a brief time, he was unable to immediately determine what was wrong with Yun Long. Yet Yun Long¡¯s condition looked like he could die at any moment. ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked! Damn it, I¡¯m going to kill that woman!¡± In a rage, Shang Shi charged out. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go!¡± Hao Yansen bellowed. At the same time, Yun Long let out a painful scream, snapping the ropes in a single move. ¡°Quick, hold him down!¡± Bai Lang shouted, unable to restrain him alone. Shang Shi quickly rushed back and pinned Yun Long down, and just as he did, Yun Long suddenly turned towards him and vomited out loud! Shang Shi was abruptly covered from head to toe, stunned. ¡°Ugh¡ª¡± Yun Long kept vomiting on him¡­ Vomit¡­ Vomit¡­ ¡°Ugh!¡± Bai Lang was already covering his mouth and had jumped back three feet, ¡°Why did he vomit everything out?¡± It could be said that everything Yun Long had ingested had been thrown up, but his stomach was not very full, so he was mostly vomiting stomach acid. However, after vomiting everything out, Yun Long¡¯s condition seemed to improve a lot. At least he was no longer struggling in pain and merelyy there breathing weakly, having passed out. Shang Shi was as rigid as a rock in his spot. His hands still maintained the posture of pressing down on Yun Long, and he didn¡¯t know whether to feel angry or relieved, or if it should be relief or anger! In any case, he felt like crying¡­ ¡°Young Master.¡± Shang Shi looked at Hao Yansen with a touch of grievance. He really felt wronged. Why was Bai Lang¡¯s body so clean, not a single drop on him? And him, he was covered all over! Oh heavens, this is unfair! You¡¯re picking on me¡­ o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 28: Shocked by Mo Jun’s Abilities Chapter 28: Shocked by Mo Jun¡¯s Abilities Editor: Larbre Studio Although Shang Shi was covered in filth, the good news was that Yun Long¡¯s episode had ended! Bai Lang examined him and said with delight, ¡°It¡¯s really miraculous, Miss Mo¡¯s potion is so effective, Yun Long made it through this time.¡± Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Does this mean Yun Long is saved?¡± ¡°Of course! Who would have thought, Miss Mo¡¯s skills are so remarkable,¡± Bai Lang said with rare admiration. Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes deepened. He hadn¡¯t expected that woman to have such ability¡­ It wasn¡¯t just him; everyone was shocked by Mo Jun¡¯s ability. Mo Jun hadn¡¯t even gotten out of bed yet, and her image had already grown a lot taller in everyone¡¯s hearts. When Mo Jun woke up, it was already past seven in the morning. She had gone to bedte the night before, hence the slightlyte start, but she still woke up on time just to ensure her researched potion was effective on Yun Long. Early in the morning, Mo Jun arrived at the dining room and saw Hao Yansen and several men having breakfast. Unlike usual, when they saw her, there seemed to be a slight change in their eyes. Bai Lang even gave her a friendly smile, and went so far as to invite her to join them for breakfast. ¡°Miss Mo, would you like toe and join us?¡± Seeing his reaction, Mo Jun understood immediately. ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± She was not pretentious and went straight to sit down next to Hao Yansen. The dining table was long with many empty seats, yet she chose to sit beside Hao Yansen. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but sh an ambiguous smile, ¡°Miss Mo, did you sleep wellst night?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°Very well.¡± Mo Jun nodded, but still asked to confirm, ¡°Was the potion useful, did you use it?¡± She was asking Hao Yansen. The man, who was elegantly slicing bacon, was about to answer when Bai Lang interrupted with a question of his own, ¡°Miss Mo, I have a question. Do you know what the consequences are after using your developed potion?¡± ¡°What consequences?¡± Mo Jun was taken aback, ¡°Did something bad happen?¡± ¡°Not exactly. I¡¯m just very curious, how can you dare let us use it without knowing the consequences?¡± ¡°Because I trust my research,¡± Mo Jun replied confidently. Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. This woman, always so confident. Confident when confessing to him, confident about her own abilities. Yet, her confidence wasn¡¯t off-putting; on the contrary, it felt very genuine and unpretentious. Bai Lang obviously liked her confidence too, he said with a big smile, ¡°Miss Mo is indeed capable, no wonder you¡¯re so confident.¡± ¡°But I still don¡¯t know what reactions my researched potion could cause.¡± Mentioning this, Bai Lang¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°Actually, there weren¡¯t any severe reactions, just that Yun Long vomited everything in his stomach. You said he didn¡¯t eat much, so how could he have vomited so much. Ah, don¡¯t mention how disgusting it was. You wouldn¡¯t know, I almost died from the stench even while holding my nose. Right, Shitou?¡± With hisst sentence, Bai Lang deliberately inquired from Shang Shi innocently. Sure enough, Shang Shi¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he put down his knife and fork, unable to eat anymore! At the same time, he cast a resentful nce at Mo Jun. Mo Jun: ¡°¡­¡± What to do, she had seen through the truth with just a nce. Shang Shi ah, must your reaction be so obvious? Chapter 29 - 29 The Subtle Small Interactions Between Two People Chapter 29: The Subtle Small Interactions Between Two People Editor: Larbre Studio Suppressing a smile, Mo Jun tried to ask withposure, ¡°Sorry, I really didn¡¯t know there would be such a reaction. Is Yun Long alright?¡± Bai Lang curved his lips upward, ¡°He¡¯s doing well. Miss Mo, your potion is very effective; at least this time he made it through.¡± Finally reassured, Mo Jun said, ¡°As long as it works.¡± She had feared it wouldn¡¯t be useful, but as long as it worked, that was fine. Bai Lang looked at her appreciatively, ¡°Miss Mo, we were initially skeptical of your abilities, but now, we¡¯vee to view you in a new light. You really are remarkable.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Mo Jun responded unflusteredly, and her reaction only made them admire her more. However¡­ ¡°Miss Mo, although the potion is effective, there¡¯s still a bit of that issue, so could you possibly¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Mo Jun shook her head, knowing what he was about to ask, ¡°Actually, that was the best result I could develop. Yun Long¡¯s health is already poor; if I tried other methods, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Bai Lang lowered his head and continued with his breakfast. But in his heart, a million alpacas were stampeding through. If one knew, every time Yun Long had an episode, he had to be there. This meant that every time Yun Long vomited, he had to witness it. Just thinking about the vomit, Bai Lang felt utterly unwell. Damn, could he just resign now? And why did he feel like he¡¯d been pped in the face? Right, he actually felt more pitiful than Shang Shi¡­ Considering the bleak experiences toe, Bai Lang lost his appetite too. Then he saw Hao Yansen still eating, seemingly unaffected by the earlier incident. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but admire him, ¡°Tsk tsk, you are tough. In Yun Long¡¯s room, I could barely take it, but you stayedposed throughout. And now you¡¯re eating so much¡­ Truly, a boss is a boss, right?¡± Shang Shi nodded vigorously in his heart. Yes, young master, I admire you too! However, Hao Yansen just nced at them indifferently, without a hint of pride. His demeanor, calm and collected, seemed to hide deep aplishments and reputation. Of course, he would never tell them that¡­ he had been holding his breath the whole time! Thinking about this, a smug curve appeared on the corners of Hao Yansen¡¯s mouth. But the next second, his gaze met with Mo Jun¡¯s bright, prating eyes. Her eyes seemed to see right through everything. Hao Yansen¡¯s smile instantly turned cold and stiff, while Mo Jun burst intoughter before quickly returning to her breakfast. Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± This woman, could she notugh so vividly every time, making it hard for him not to know what she¡¯s thinking! No one noticed the subtle interaction between the two, and with Bai Lang no longer interested in his breakfast, he simply turned to Mo Jun to delve into some gossip. ¡°Miss Mo, so is it true that all of Mo Family¡¯s products were developed by you?¡± Upon bringing up the topic, Mo Jun¡¯s expression turned cooler, ¡°Yes, they were by me.¡± ¡°But why has it always been announced to the public that the developer was the Mo Family¡¯s eldest miss?¡± Bai Lang probed further. In fact, Hao Yansen was also very curious about this. He and Shang Shi perked up their ears, waiting for her answer. ¡°Because¡­¡± Mo Jun was about to answer when her cell phone suddenly rang. And the caller was Zhang Qin. Mo Jun took out her phone, seeing the name on the caller ID, a cold smirk flickered across her lips. Finally, these people couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, could they? Chapter 30: The Grass Mud Horse in Her Heart Chapter 30: The Grass Mud Horse in Her Heart Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Hello?¡± Mo Jun answered the call dispassionately, and Zhang Qin¡¯s angry voice immediately came through from the other end. ¡°Mo Jun, where the heck have you died off to, why haven¡¯t youe home yet? Hurry back and apologize to your father, tell him you won¡¯t make him angry anymore. Do you hear me? Otherwise, if you don¡¯te back, I will disown you as my daughter!¡± ¡°You called just to say this?¡± ¡°What else would I say? Mo Jun, are you trying to kill your mother? You¡¯re so disobedient, how can I stand in this family? For your mom¡¯s sake, you shouldn¡¯t be so rebellious. I¡¯ve worked so hard to raise you, where has your conscience gone?¡± Zhang Qin used her, filled with pain and exasperation. She thought she was still dealing with the old Mo Jun. As long as she yed a little bit of the sympathy card, Mo Jun would soften up. Heh, her softness in the past was all because she saw her as kin. For those she cared about, indeed, she could endure anything. But sorry, this mom had now be a grass mud horse in her heart! ¡°Are you done?¡± Facing her anger, Mo Jun¡¯s voice remained frosty, without the slightest fluctuation, ¡°If you are done, then it¡¯s my turn now. Remember, unless you are calling to agree to my terms, don¡¯t bother calling me. I¡¯m busy and have no time to listen to your nonsense.¡± Having said that, Mo Jun hung up the call directly, without caring about how Zhang Qin would react. Of course, no need to guess, she must be furious. Indeed, Zhang Qin was on the verge of madness. ¡°What did she say?¡± Mo Zhenggang, seeing her reaction, frowned and asked with curiosity. Zhang Qin said angrily: ¡°That damn girl, she just won¡¯t listen to me! She even said that if I don¡¯t agree to her terms, I shouldn¡¯t call her. What¡¯s worse is that she dared hang up my call. Husband, I think this girl is serious this time.¡± Mo Zhenggang¡¯s eyes darkened instantly as heughed coldly, ¡°Good, very good! This wretched girl, I see that she won¡¯t take the toast but insists on the forfeit. Does she really think she can threaten me just like that? I, Mo Zhenggang, didn¡¯t get to where I am today because of a little girl. Since she is so ungrateful, then don¡¯t me me for not being courteous!¡± ¡°Husband, what are you going to do?¡± Zhang Qin asked expectantly. A ruthless look shed in Mo Zhenggang¡¯s eyes, and a cold smile curled his lips: ¡°What else can I do, of course, bring her back and make her¡­ live a life worse than death!¡± ¡­ On this end, Mo Jun hung up the call indifferently and continued to converse calmly with Hao Yansen and the others. ¡°Where were we?¡± Their conversation had allowed Hao Yansen and the rest to discern something. Bai Lang¡¯s eyes flickered as heughed, ¡°We were talking about why someone else would be in charge of product development at the Mo Family.¡± Mo Jun smiled lightly, ¡°Right, why it would be someone else. I always thought it was because I am an illegitimate daughter; to maintain the Mo Family¡¯s image, my father gave all the honor to Mo Xinyu. But even if I am illegitimate, I don¡¯t deserve to be treated this way, do I?¡± ¡°Then what is it for?¡± Bai Lang asked curiously, and Hao Yansen also looked at Mo Jun with puzzlement. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re not the daughter of the Mo Family?¡± Shang Shi asked with realization dawning on him. That guess was very likely! Instead, Mo Junughed: ¡°No. My identity is something you would never guess.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± This time it was Hao Yansen who couldn¡¯t hold back, his inquiring voice very low. Obviously, he too was interested in her affairs. Chapter 31 - 31 I’m the Real Deal Chapter 31 I¡¯m the Real Deal Editor: Larbre Studio Faced with their curious gazes, Mo Jun curved her lips into a sneer, ¡°The legitimate young miss of the Mo Family.¡± What?! Hao Yansen and the others were astounded. What did she mean by that? Mo Jun exined indifferently, ¡°That is to say, I am the legitimate one, while Mo Xinyu is the illegitimate child.¡± Hao Yansen and the others were stunned once again. ¡°Miss Mo, what exactly do you mean by that? I¡¯m a bit confused,¡± Bai Lang asked with a frown of confusion. Mo Jun didn¡¯t hide anything and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t get it, because I didn¡¯t either. Clearly, Mo Xinyu is the daughter of the current Mrs. Mo, and I am the daughter of Mo Zhenggang¡¯s deceased first wife. But Mo Zhenggang switched our identities. From the time I was born, he swapped our identities, making me live as an outcast illegitimate child, while giving everything to Mo Xinyu to enjoy. Moreover, the outside world doesn¡¯t even know I exist, nor do they know that I am the developer behind the Mo Family¡¯s products. They know almost nothing. Had I not identally learned the truth, I probably would have died without ever knowing that every one of them was conspiring against me, calcting my demise!¡± Who would have thought the truth was like this. Hao Yansen and the others were slightly shaken by this revtion, especially Hao Yansen, whose dark eyes seemed to grow even darker. Bai Lang¡¯s eyes widened, and his expression turned icy, ¡°Miss Mo, are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mo Jun¡¯s gaze was very forthright. Bai Lang snorted coldly, ¡°How can there be such a father in this world?¡± ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t want to reach the top by relying on a woman, his dignity and pride are more important than anything else. Of course, he had no ability and could only rely on a woman,¡± Mo Jun said mockingly. Hao Yansen and the others instantly understood what she meant. Mo Zhenggang had risen to sess thanks to his former wife, but even after she died, everything in the Mo Family would only belong to Mo Jun. To gain everything and to remove a threat, he switched the identities of Mo Jun and Mo Xinyu. In this way, Mo Jun would not be his threat, and when grown up, she wouldn¡¯t take everything left by his former wife. Mo Xinyu would naturally cooperate with him and obey him, and then he would have everything. What¡¯s more despicable is that Mo Jun had a talent in pharmaceuticals, and he was able to exploit her as the so-called illegitimate child to make money for him¡­ In a word, Mo Zhenggang was a selfish, mean, and shameless viin! For the sake of profit, he even schemed against his own daughter. Hao Yansen and the others truly had not expected the truth to be like this. No wonder he had people investigate Mo Jun, and they could find almost nothing. From the beginning, Mo Zhenggang had no intention of letting outsiders know about her existence. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of the secret being leaked, why would he have hidden Mo Jun so tightly? Even if she was an illegitimate child, she shouldn¡¯t have been treated like this. So the only reason must be because her existence threatened Mo Zhenggang¡¯s interests. ¡°Do they know that you¡¯re aware of the truth?¡± Hao Yansen asked in a grave voice. For some reason, he was a bit worried about her safety. ¡°They don¡¯t. I intend to take back what¡¯s mine and then expose them. Until then, I will continue to y along with their pretense,¡± Mo Jun said directly, not afraid to reveal her ns in front of them. Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°You n to rely on yourself to take back everything?¡± ¡°Yes, because the Mo Family¡¯s product development can¡¯t do without me.¡± Chapter 32 - 32 Please Look into My Sincere Eyes Chapter 32 Please Look into My Sincere Eyes Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Jun answered with quite a bit of confidence. Hao Yansen¡¯s gaze flickered again. He truly wanted to tell her that confidence was good, but not to underestimate the evil in people¡¯s hearts. Yet she was so pure and simple. Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pity, ¡°Although you are capable, the Mo Family has power. I think your father has more than enough ways to threaten you into working for him, and he will be unscrupulous in his methods.¡± Mo Jun naturally knew this. Mo Zhenggang had long been unscrupulous in his threats against her. ¡°I understand, so I haven¡¯t exposed everything, just made some demands that he could meet. Plus, they need me for now, so they won¡¯t burn all their bridges under the circumstances.¡± Hao Yansen nced at her and pondered, ¡°If I wanted to make someone obey, there are plenty of ways and means to do so without making any concessions.¡± Mo Junughed, ¡°You mean, my father could also refuse topromise and threaten me with extreme measures?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t rule out that possibility.¡± Bai Lang also reminded her, ¡°Ms. Mo, and it¡¯s very likely, indeed.¡± ¡°Ms. Mo, when men get ruthless, they can exceed your expectations,¡± Shang Shi kindly warned her too. Mo Jun¡¯s heart suddenly felt warm. They were originally wary of her, yet they still kindly warned her. Indeed, they were all people worthy of trust. ¡°I know. He never regarded me as his daughter, and I won¡¯t consider him my father. So I won¡¯t naively think there¡¯s even a bit of father-daughter affection in him. And I won¡¯t be careless at all,¡± Mo Jun said earnestly. Her understanding of this situation eased Hao Yansen¡¯s mind. He was afraid she was foolishly entertaining some fantasy, which would probably only lead to a worse oue in the end. ¡°But even if you are on guard against them, you¡¯re not their match,¡± Hao Yansen pointed out the crux of the issue. Mo Jun nodded and then smiled embarrassedly, ¡°That¡¯s why, after confronting them, I hid here. I really appreciate that you were willing to give me refuge!¡± Bai Lang was dumbfounded. Holy shit, this woman is really straightforward. Shang Shi suddenly felt aggrieved, ¡°Aren¡¯t you persistently staying here because you¡¯re smitten with our young master?¡± How did it turn into seeking refuge? Were all those promises about marrying our young master, saying you¡¯d never change your heart, all lies?! Hao Yansen also had such suspicions. Was it all false? Was everything just an excuse to avoid the Mo Family? In an instant, Hao Yansen¡¯s expression darkened a few shades. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s it! Evading the Mo Family is just incidental; the focus is what you guys are thinking,¡± Mo Jun stared at Hao Yansen with utmost sincerity. Her clear, bright eyes seemed to say: Please look into my eyes, I am definitely not lying. Hao Yansen looked into her pure, bright eyes for two seconds, his mood inexplicably irritable. Damn, what was wrong with him? Nowadays, no matter what she said, he was unable to make a rational judgment. He always subconsciously felt it was the truth. If she wasn¡¯t too good at pretending, then she was really too na?ve. But in this world, was there someone so simple that even he couldn¡¯t see through them? ¡°Really, you must believe me, I have absolutely no ill intentions towards you. And, I won¡¯t do anything to wrong you,¡± Mo Jun said again with seriousness. Her tone was without any hint of deliberate ttery, only very heartfelt. Hao Yansen was even less able to discern the truth¡­ ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t believe her! Unless she tells the real reason why she knows you,¡± Shang Shi suddenly warned him vigntly. Chapter 33: Only Recognizing Hao Yansen Chapter 33: Only Recognizing Hao Yansen Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Jun¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. She simply couldn¡¯t speak any truth. That inconceivable truth, who would believe it? ¡°Heh, can¡¯t say it anymore?¡± Shang Shi immediately felt a bit of triumph, ¡°Miss Mo, if you want our young master to believe you, you can¡¯t have any secrets!¡± Shang Shi thought, this was definitely a good chance to force her to tell the truth. ¡°Do you want to hear it?¡± Mo Jun looked at Hao Yansen with eyes that said ¡®I actually really don¡¯t want to say.¡¯ Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± Could you not be so obviously at odds with yourself? ¡°If you want to hear it, I will tell one person,¡± Mo Jun suddenly resolved to say. Bai Lang was the first to object, ¡°Miss Mo, everyone can listen together, right?¡± Shang Shi nodded internally. Yes, if you have the guts, say it and we¡¯ll all listen. ¡°No, I will only tell him,¡± Mo Jun¡¯s attitude was very firm. Bai Lang was frustrated, ¡°Could it be some dishonorable reason? It makes no sense you only tell him.¡± ¡°Only he can know,¡± Mo Jun¡¯s attitude was as firm as before, she seemed to be fixed on Hao Yansen alone. In an instant, her attitude unexpectedly pleased Hao Yansen. It turns out that only he could know, and it seemed she had no ulterior motive. Hao Yansen drew an illogical conclusion, and then graciously said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to coerce people. Since you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t. Whenever you¡¯re willing to talk, I¡¯ll be all ears.¡± Bang¡ª¡ª Bai Lang stumbled, nearly falling to the ground. What the hell, he heard Hao Yansen say he didn¡¯t like to coerce people. When did he be so gentlemanly and cute? Shang Shi was momentarily petrified. Young master, ah, why do you always p my face for this woman! Am I important or is she important? Mo Jun, however, felt an unexpected surge of happiness, she happily looked at Hao Yansen and said, ¡°Thank you for being willing to trust me. Given the chance, I will definitely tell you, only you alone.¡± Hao Yansen gave a shallow smile, ¡°Alright, I will await at any time.¡± ¡°Then can I continue to stay here?¡± Mo Jun asked again, happily. ¡°You saved Yun Long, this is your reward.¡± Which meant she could indeed continue to stay here! Mo Jun was even happier now, ¡°Hao Yansen, thank you!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out his name. Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± Shang Shi, Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡± By the time the three men came to their senses, Mo Jun had already run back to the bedroom. Shang Shi exploded, ¡°Young master, you actually still trust her. We never told her your name, yet she knows it!¡± Bai Langughed discordantly, ¡°Yansen, this woman is not simple.¡± Hao Yansen, however, thought they were strange, ¡°She knows where I live and it¡¯s clear she recognizes me, is it really that strange for her to know my name?¡± It would be strange if she didn¡¯t know. But the fact that she really knew¡­ And that one call of ¡®Hao Yansen¡¯ had actually made him lose hisposure. Hao Yansen stood up somewhat distractedly and headed upstairs. However, just as he reached the staircase, Bai Lang¡¯s teasing voice suddenly rang out from behind, ¡°Will you help her against the Mo Family?¡± ¡°Am I that bored?¡± Hao Yansen said without turning back and went straight upstairs. Back in the study, he closed the door, then dialed a number. ¡°It¡¯s me. Regarding the information on Mo¡¯s Cosmetics, bring up everything¡­¡± Chapter 34 - 34 Hao Yansen’s Thoughts Chapter 34 Hao Yansen¡¯s Thoughts Editor: Larbre Studio Less than ten minutes had passed, and one file after another was swiftly transmitted into Hao Yansen¡¯s email inbox. The Mo Family, originally called the Yun Family. Mo Zhenggang¡¯s ex-wife, Yun Xiang, was a highly capable and talented woman. She was not only an expert in pharmaceuticals but also possessed a sharp business acumen. However, it was a pity that, young as she was, she died ofplications during childbirth shortly after marrying Mo Zhenggang. Thereafter, the Yun Family business fell into the hands of Mo Zhenggang, and was renamed the Mo Family. But Mo Zhenggangckedpetence, and under his leadership, thepany declined year after year. Yet a few years ago, the Mo Family made a miraculous recovery. Because the Mo Family introduced a cosmetic pharmaceutical that was not only cost-effective and highly efficient but also became exceedingly popr among women. Perhaps it was at that time that Mo Jun began to disy her pharmaceutical genius. And from then on, the Mo Familyunched new products each year, and thepany grewrger andrger. As the Mo Family¡¯s reputation increased, Mo Xinyu¡¯s fame also grew significantly. Even more so, she is now about to get engaged to Chu Yi, the Crown Prince of B City¡¯s leading enterprise, the Chu Group. Seeing the mention of the Chu Group, a contemtive look shed in Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes. This Chu Group was also very mysterious; nobody knew exactly what they did to amass their wealth, but their financial strength was extremely robust. He had investigated them as well but could not uncover anything. If even he couldn¡¯t find anything, it goes without saying how enigmatic the Chu Group¡¯s background must be. How could such a secretive and powerful family consider a marriage alliance with the Mo Family? There are many women more outstanding than Mo Xinyu, and the Chu Group could find a woman with better conditions for a marriage alliance. Although the Mo Family has strength, it¡¯s clear they are not on the same level as the Chu Group. Therefore, their marriage alliance might not be as straightforward as it seems. Of course, it¡¯s not ruled out that Chu Yi and Mo Xinyu have mutual affection for each other. However, what Hao Yansen cared more about was that Mo Jun¡¯s enemies were clearly not just the Mo Family; the Chu Group would likely be an obstacle for her as well. For her to contend with these two major enterprises alone and reim the Mo Family was far from easy. Even if she had a talent in pharmaceuticals, she would have no way topete with them. There are always geniuses in the world, and losing Mo Jun wouldn¡¯t be uneptable to them. Hence, if Mo Jun pushed them too hard, it¡¯s possible they might even kill her. Therefore, for her to face them alone was indeed as difficult as ascending to the heavens. After finishing the files, Hao Yansen had already analyzed the entire situation in his mind. What he needed to consider now was whether or not to help that woman. If he didn¡¯t help her, her simple nature would certainly get her devoured to the bone. But helping her might interfere with his mission. Perhaps, he could contemte a solution that would satisfy both sides¡­ ¡­ Mo Jun wasn¡¯t aware of Hao Yansen¡¯s thoughts. She only knew that she could finally stay by his side openly and legitimately, without the worry of being sent away. Moreover, staying by his side would be very safe, and she would have more ability to contend with the Mo Family. So in high spirits, Mo Jun spent her days enclosed in theboratory conducting research. No one paid much attention to what she was doing, as everyone was busy. Hao Yansen was busy investigating, while Bai Lang and Shang Shi were preupied helping Yun Long detoxify. Yun Long was just busy vomiting¡­ Every time he threw up, Bai Lang and Shang Shi would secretly discuss things. Bai Lang was frustrated, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to feed him less, he just vomits what he eats, what a waste!¡± Shang Shi was equally frustrated, ¡°I want to, but he eats even less than a bird, we can¡¯t just give him water, can we?¡± ¡°Actually, just drinking water might work. Yes, we could just give him intravenous nutrition, as long as he doesn¡¯t die, it¡¯s fine.¡± Chapter 35 - 35 That Wonderful Feeling… Chapter 35 That Wonderful Feeling¡­ Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°He was already half-dead, so giving him just nutrient solution really won¡¯t kill him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know. How about we give it a try? Do you agree?¡± Bai Lang seriously stared at him. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Shang Shi hesitated for a second before nodding, ¡°But I think we could give it a shot.¡± ¡°What if he dies?¡± Bai Lang started to worry again. ¡°How could he? We¡¯ll operate secretly, and if anything goes wrong, we¡¯ll resuscitate him,¡± Shang Shi reassured. ¡°You¡¯re right. Okay, that¡¯s what we¡¯ll do!¡± Bai Lang made the final decision and then both of them revealed a sinister smile. However, the next second, they were shocked to discover that the half-dead Yun Long was staring at them with a pair of eyes like a ghoul iming souls! ¡­ Mo Jun spent 2 days in theboratory and finally came up with something. ¡°It smells so good, what is this?¡± Bai Lang, who just stepped out of Yun Long¡¯s room, was suddenly hit by the fragrance. Shang Shi also took a deep breath, ¡°It seems to carry a hint of lemon.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s lighter than the fragrance of lemon, and it smells moreforting,¡± Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but follow the scent downstairs. Shang Shi also couldn¡¯t resist following. When Mo Jun came out of theboratory, she saw both of them sniffing around like puppies as they walked. Seeing her, Bai Lang¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it? What did you do? Why does it smell so good?¡± The fragrance was simply better than the best perfume. Most importantly, just one whiff could make one feel refreshed and joyful. These days, both he and Shang Shi had been tormented by Yun Long¡¯s vomit, so suddenly smelling this fragrance felt like their souls had been cleansed. The wonderful sensation was indescribably pleasing. ¡°Miss Mo, did you spray some perfume?¡± Shang Shi asked, puzzled. In the eyes of a straight man, any good smell was presumed to be perfume. ¡°It¡¯s not perfume; I made a Bathing Essence. It smells good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Mo Jun asked with a smile. ¡°It smells amazing. What kind of Bathing Essence did you make? The scent is too good,¡± Bai Lang asked eagerly. Mo Jun didn¡¯t hide it and directly said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a Bathing Essence. You use it when you take a bath. It not only softens the skin but also eliminates unpleasant odors. But I¡¯ve only made a little bit. Here, this is it.¡± Mo Jun extended her hand, showing them a small ss bottle in her palm. Inside was a tiny amount of pale yellow liquid, and the bottle was even a spray type. Bai Lang, curious, took it over and asked with a stroke of enlightenment, ¡°You said this can get rid of bad odor?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Mo Jun nodded. ¡°Can I try it out?¡± Bai Lang asked, full of anticipation. Mo Jun nodded again, ¡°Of course you can¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Bai Lang couldn¡¯t wait to take the bottle and started spraying it all over himself. Seeing him use such a precious essence like it was everyday perfume, Mo Jun grew anxious, ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t perfume¡­¡± ¡°Wow, it seems like all the bad odor on me is gone. Shitou, smell me, do I smell great?¡± Bai Lang sniffed his arms from both sides and happily asked Shang Shi to do the same. After taking a whiff, Shang Shi indeed found a light and refreshing scent on him,pletely devoid of any vomit odor. Shang Shi, who also had a bad odor on him, instantly got excited, ¡°Spray some on me too!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Lang generously helped him spray. But unexpectedly, it was all gone. There was absolutely not a single drop left! Shang Shi: Why is it always me who ends up miserable? Chapter 36: The Ones Who Took Him Away Chapter 36: The Ones Who Took Him Away Editor: Larbre Studio But Mo Jun¡¯s expression was even more woeful than his. She had finally produced just a little bit of finished product that was still needed, and it was gone¡ªjust like that. Seeing their sorrowful expressions, Bai Lang coughed lightly, exining with some guilt, ¡°I just sprayed it a few times, I didn¡¯t expect it to run out so quickly. But no worries, think of it as a customer experience, customer experience.¡± ¡°But I only made this tiny amount¡­¡± Mo Jun stared at him helplessly. ¡°No problem, just make some more. Remember to make more next time.¡± Bai Langforted her with an air of importance. However, Mo Jun¡¯s expression did not improve at all. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Lang, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there something I¡¯m missing?¡± He thought his words were fairly reasonable. Mo Jun had no choice but to exin, ¡°I made the perfume using the leftover materials from making Yun Long¡¯s potion, and the materials needed to make this are very hard to find. Now I¡¯ve run out of materials and I don¡¯t have any money¡­¡± Which is to say, she had no money to buy the raw materials, nor could she make any more. So that was the issue. Bai Lang rxed into a smile, showing a ¡®piece of cake¡¯ expression, ¡°Is it just a money problem? Miss Mo, how much do you need, is this card enough?¡± In a swift motion, Bai Lang stylishly pulled out a ck Gold Card. Shang Shi was astonished. This card looked somewhat familiar¡­ Mo Jun didn¡¯t expect that he would actually pull out such a precious ck Gold Card. She immediately brightened up, ¡°That¡¯s enough, more than enough! I won¡¯t need much money, consider it a loan, I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± ¡°No need, use as much as you wish, just remember to give me a few more bottles when it¡¯s time,¡± Bai Lang said with a gentlemanly and generous smile. ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Mo Jun agreed promptly, not one to stand on ceremony, she epted his help immediately. After all, she was out of money, and she did indeed need help. Bai Lang decided to go all the way with his kindness and, with a smile, suggested, ¡°How about I take you to buy the materials? I was nning to go out for a walk anyway.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯ll take me?¡± Mo Jun was a bit overjoyed. Bai Lang nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course. The weather is nice today; it¡¯s perfect for a drive, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Ah, right, it is!¡± Mo Jun nodded in agreement, naturally. Just like that, they reached an agreement and decided to go out immediately. Soon after, the sound of a car starting could be heard outside. Meanwhile, Hao Yansen happened toe downstairs, ¡°Who¡¯s gone out?¡± he asked in confusion. ¡°Young Master.¡± Shang Shi, seeing him, immediately greeted him respectfully before exining, ¡°It¡¯s Bai Lang; he¡¯s gone out with Miss Mo.¡± ¡°Mo Jun?¡± Hao Yansen frowned subconsciously, ¡°What are they going out together for?¡± ¡°Miss Mo needed to buy some things, so Bai Lang offered to take her.¡± ¡°Is he that generous?¡± Hao Yansen instantly felt suspicious, ¡°What car did he take?¡± Caught off guard, Shang Shi immediately ran out to check. He quickly came running back, ¡°This is not good, Young Master, Bai Lang took your newly bought car!¡± Just a few days ago, Hao Yansen had purchased a new Bugatti Veyron. As he had been injured recently, he hadn¡¯t gone out and had not had the chance to drive it. And now, Bai Lang, that little rascal, was taking advantage of it. But that was not the end of it, Shang Shi added cautiously, ¡°Young Master, it seems Bai Lang also took your ck Gold Card.¡± Hao Yansen was shocked, ¡°¡­¡± So, this meant Bai Lang had not only taken his car and his card but also taken his woman?! In an instant, Hao Yansen¡¯s presence turned as chilling as a force-10 pr wind. Chapter 37 - 37 No Place to Find in Iron Shoes Chapter 37 No ce to Find in Iron Shoes Editor: Larbre Studio ¡­ Completely unaware that his name had been added to the ¡°death list,¡± Bai Lang drove Hao Yansen¡¯s new car and took Mo Jun to buy raw materials in a very shy manner. Then, he took Mo Jun to a shopping mall to buy clothes with Hao Yansen¡¯s ck Gold Card. Mo Jun was very surprised, ¡°You¡¯re going to buy clothes for me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Bai Lang grinned widely in a friendly way. ¡°Look, you don¡¯t have clothes, and since we¡¯re here, pick a few more. We¡¯ll meet at the cafe downstairs in 2 hours. Remember, in 2 hours, don¡¯t bete.¡± After speaking, Bai Lang left her with a staff member and ran off to the men¡¯s luxury section upstairs. Mo Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Why did she always feel that Bai Lang had premeditated today¡¯s outing? However, Mo Jun didn¡¯t want to let down Bai Lang¡¯s kindness, but she wasn¡¯t greedy and only chose two appropriate sets of clothes before stopping. However, she picked so quickly that there was still more than an hour left until the appointed time. After handing over the clothes to the staff, Mo Jun went to the cafe on the first floor to wait for Bai Lang. This was a high-end consumer setting; the cafe on the first floor was aplimentary resting ce for customers. Mo Jun ordered a cup of coffee and then picked up a magazine to pass the time. She chose a conspicuous seat so that Bai Lang would be able to see her as soon as he walked in. Unexpectedly, she was spotted right away by Mo Xinyu who had just walked in. Mo Jun?! Shocked to see her, Mo Xinyu even doubted her own eyes. How could Mo Jun, who had disappeared for several days, be here? And she had never been to such a ce before. But it was indeed Mo Jun. Having not expected to suddenly encounter her here, it was as if she had found what she was looking for without any effort. An icy smile flickered across Mo Xinyu¡¯s lips, and she immediately took out her phone to dial a number: ¡°Hello, you guyse over right now¡­¡± ¡°Who are you calling?¡± Just after she hung up the call, a man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded from behind her. Mo Xinyu turned around and saw that Chu Yi had already walked up to her. Several other female customers intending to enter were also instantly attracted by Chu Yi¡¯s appearance. Wearing a tailor-made suit and holding a ck cashmere coat that screamed high-quality, plus being at least 180 cm tall with handsome looks, Chu Yi was simply a walking embodiment of high-end allure. It was always like this; wherever he went, he attracted a lot of people¡¯s gazes and attention. Mo Xinyu always felt especially happy when facing him. She stepped forward to assert her im on him by taking his arm and said with a tender smile, ¡°I was calling home to tell my father that I found Mo Jun.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Yi subconsciously scanned around and quickly noticed Mo Jun sitting in the cafe. ¡°She¡¯s actually here,¡± Chu Yi said with a light smile, his reaction somewhat indifferent. ¡°Should we go over and say hello?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Xinyu nodded. This was a perfect opportunity to show off in front of Mo Jun, and she wouldn¡¯t miss it for the world. Mo Jun loved Chu Yi so much that seeing them together would surely be painful for her. But what could she do? She liked to build her happiness on Mo Jun¡¯s pain¡ªthe more Mo Jun suffered, the happier she became. A look of triumph flickered in Mo Xinyu¡¯s eyes as she quickly approached Mo Jun with Chu Yi. As they drew near, Mo Jun could smell the perfume that Mo Xinyu always wore. It was her signature fragrance. Mo Jun looked up abruptly and, as expected, saw it was her, and even Chu Yi was there. Chapter 38 - 38 Get the Hell Out of Here All of You Chapter 38 Get the Hell Out of Here All of You Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Jun never imagined that the rare asion she went out, she would encounter them. She really wanted to say, ¡°I must have bad karma from eight lifetimes ago!¡± ¡°Mo Jun, what are you doing here?¡± Mo Xinyu, however, showed a loving smile befitting a kind older sister. ¡°Where have you been these days? Why haven¡¯t youe home at all? Do you know how worried Mom and Dad have been about you?¡± Chu Yi was also aware of Mo Jun¡¯s status as an illegitimate daughter. Mo Zhenggang exined to them that he didn¡¯t want to be unfair to his deceased former wife, nor did he want to wrong Xinyu, so he tried to keep her existence low-key. After all, his former wife had just died from childbirthplications, and his mistress had given birth to a child right after¡ªsuch news would not reflect well on the Mo Family¡¯s reputation. Meanwhile, the Chu Family had little interest in the Mo Family¡¯s domestic affairs, and even less in Mo Jun, the illegitimate daughter. To everyone, her existence might as well have been nonexistent. But Chu Yi knew that this girl liked him. Whenever he visited the Mo Family in the past, her eyes were always so shy when she looked at him. But this time, he quickly noticed that the shyness was gone from her eyes, reced only by indifference. For a moment, Chu Yi found himself observing her somewhat more closely. Facing Mo Xinyu¡¯s hypocrisy, Mo Jun pretended she didn¡¯t hear her, gave them a cold nce, and continued to lower her head to read the magazine. Being so tantly ignored, Mo Xinyu wasn¡¯t angry but became even more tender and loving. ¡°Mo Jun, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you seem so unhappy to see your sister? Have you been wronged outside? It¡¯s really unnecessary to be mad at Dad. No matter what, we¡¯re family. Dad said, as long as youe home¡­¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the ones who drove me out?¡± Mo Jun suddenly looked up and said. Mo Xinyu was taken aback, ¡°We didn¡¯t drive you out¡­¡± ¡°How did you not?¡± Mo Jun curved her lips, not giving her any chance to interject, ¡°You¡¯ve always regarded me as a disgrace and wished I never existed. This time, knowing full well that I liked Mr. Chu, you still purposefully announced your engagement in front of me. I was hurt, yet you called me a toad longing for swan meat, utterly deluded. Especially you, I always thought of you as my caring older sister, yet you warned me not to approach Mr. Chu again. You even said that I was never worthy of him, only deserving of a man who is as low as me. With such disdain for me, after everything you¡¯ve said, how could I possibly go home? You never dare acknowledge me in front of others, so why should I bother being a nuisance to you? Am I right?¡± Mo Xinyu was bbergasted, not expecting her to twist right and wrong to such an extent. The old Mo Jun wasn¡¯t like this. She either kept quiet and bore grievances or tly contradicted them. When did she learn to y such mind games? The truth about her leaving home was not like this at all! It was clearly because she was insatiable, preposterously coveting what wasn¡¯t hers! ¡°Mo Jun, how can you say such things¡­¡± Mo Xinyu was about to emotionally refute her when Mo Jun impatiently cut her off. ¡°Enough, always ying the saint in front of Mr. Chu, doesn¡¯t it tire you? Everything is my fault, you¡¯re the best, okay? Mr. Chu, rest assured, I will definitely not like you anymore. I, Mo Jun, may have a lowly status, but I¡¯m not shameless. If liking you is a sin and I have to endure other people¡¯s humiliation, then I¡¯d rather retain myst shred of dignity.¡± Having said that, Mo Jun bowed her head deeply into the magazine, an image of heartbreak, despair, a dead soul inside, screaming ¡®All of you, just get the hell away from me.¡¯ Chapter 39: No one can compare to her Mr. Hao Chapter 39: No one canpare to her Mr. Hao Editor: Larbre Studio What could Mo Xinyu say with her looking like that? What could she possibly say! This bitch, actually ying the victim. ¡°Yi, it wasn¡¯t like that, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into Mo Jun? I¡­¡± Mo Xinyu¡¯s eyes reddened with sadness, presenting a look both wanting to exin and feeling aggrieved. Chu Yi was also a bit surprised by Mo Jun¡¯s reaction. Her forceful and direct approach was truly beyond his expectations. In his memory, Mo Jun was a girl who was too silent, but he had never expected her to have such a sharp side. Was it really because her self-esteem was hurt that deeply? Chu Yi knew that Mo Jun liked him, and her abnormal behavior coincided with his and Mo Xinyu¡¯s decision to get engaged. Therefore, he confidently concluded that the change in Mo Jun was all because of him. The Mo Family must have said many unpleasant things to her, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have changed so much. So when Mo Jun treated Mo Xinyu rudely, Chu Yi didn¡¯t feel angry at all. After all, these were two women being jealous over him¡­ Chu Yi consoled Mo Xinyu with a slight smile, ¡°Alright, I believe you. Let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± Mo Xinyu instantly turned tears into smiles, presenting an attitude of magnanimously not holding Mo Jun¡¯s behavior against her. But as she walked past Mo Jun, she gave her a subtle yet cold nce. Bitch, just wait and see what¡¯sing to you. After finding a nice spot with Chu Yi and sitting down, Mo Xinyu quickly stood up again to go to the restroom¡­ Meanwhile, Mo Jun took out her phone to look at Hao Yansen¡¯s photo. Really, her good mood was all ruined by them. Now she had to look at Hao Yansen¡¯s unrivaled handsome face to cleanse her eyes. This was a photo snapped secretly by Mo Jun, the angle was a bit off, but even just a side profile of Hao Yansen was enough to delight Mo Jun. Xiaomo also leaned in beside her and stared at the picture. ¡°Mommy, Hao Daddy is the most handsome!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Jun said with a proud curl of her lips, believing no one in this world could surpass her Mr. Hao. Suddenly Xiaomo tilted his head and asked, ¡°But why did you used to like that uncle?¡± Mo Jun¡¯s smile faded at once. She had liked Chu Yi simply because she was too young back then. Being kept in the Mo Family¡¯sboratory for years, she never had the chance to meet anyone. Chu Yi was the first man she met who also looked quite handsome, and he was always rtively gentle and polite to her. The Mo Family people were never nice to her, so when someone treated her normally all of a sudden, she mistook it for love. So naturally, she liked him. Thinking back now, Chu Yi was actually quite indifferent to her; his politeness was just to avoid more contact with her. In this world, the only person who never disdained her and was willing to be genuinely kind to her was Hao Yansen. Even now, when he was unfamiliar with her, he subconsciously tried not to hurt her. Perhaps he was the greatestpensation life had to offer her. Just thinking about Hao Yansen, Mo Jun suddenly missed him dearly; even though it had only been half a day since she left home, she wanted to return. So, unable to sit still, Mo Jun decided to go find Bai Lang and urge him to go back soon. However, before she could stand up, a waiter suddenly came up to her and carelessly spilled coffee on her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mo Jun uttered a low cry of pain as the scalding coffee burned her hand. ¡°Miss, are you alright? I¡¯m so sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional, I apologize!¡± The waiter immediately grabbed some napkins to wipe it up, endlessly apologizing. Chapter 40: The Toilet Is Still Gold-plated Chapter 40: The Toilet Is Still Gold-ted Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°It¡¯s fine; I can do it myself,¡± Mo Jun was not the kind of person to be unyielding when she was right. Since the waiter didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she naturally wouldn¡¯t me him. But the coffee stain on her clothes simply wouldn¡¯te off. The enthusiastic waiter suggested, ¡°Miss, how about you go to the restroom and wash it off, I¡¯ll have someone send in some stain remover and a hair dryer for you.¡± ¡°That would be good,¡± Mo Jun subconsciously stood up to leave. But as she stood up, she saw Mo Xinyu sitting not far away. She was staring over in their direction¡­ Mo Jun seemed to think of something and sat back down again. The waiter was puzzled, ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you going to the restroom? I think you should go wash it off.¡± Mo Jun nced at him and said calmly, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself in a bit, you go ahead with your work.¡± The waiter was slightly taken aback but still kindly suggested, ¡°Your clothes are dirty, and it would be easier to clean them now; you really should go wash them.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s not necessary. I don¡¯t mind, why are you worried?¡± Mo Jun calmly rejected him. The waiter was taken aback, then he subconsciously nced in Mo Xinyu¡¯s direction. Earlier, Mo Xinyu had given him some money, specifically to find a way to lure Mo Jun into the restroom. But Mo Jun wasn¡¯t ying by the script, not even bothering to go when her clothes were stained! The waiter truly hadn¡¯t expected there to be such a casual and unrestrained woman in the world. This is after all a high-end venue, show a little concern for your image! But Mo Jun just wouldn¡¯t go, no matter what he said. The waiter was feeling utterly exhausted. However, he quickly tried another tactic, getting a female waiter toe and warmly persuade her. Unfortunately, the persuasion failed again! Alright then, he still had one ultimate move left. To express his apology, the waiter specially sent her an extrarge iced fruit juice. After drinking this, she surely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in! But Mo Jun didn¡¯t take a single sip, as if she were an old monk in meditation, as though she¡¯d never want to leave the sofa she was sitting on in this lifetime. None of the tricks worked on her at all. The waiter was almost ready to run over and promote loudly to her: Our restrooms are five-star, not stinky at all, the toilets are even made of gold, won¡¯t you really go check them out? But he couldn¡¯t actually do that, otherwise, he would give the game away. Now, all he could do was wait, wait for Mo Jun to go to the restroom herself. Sitting not far away, Mo Xinyu also noticed that something was amiss. Did that wretched Mo Jun sense something? Mo Xinyu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and she quickly grabbed her phone topose and send out a text message. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You seem a bit distracted since a while ago,¡± Chu Yi asked with a light smile, staring at her. Mo Xinyu came back to her senses, her eyes naturally evincing sorrow, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit upset.¡± ¡°Still thinking about Mo Jun? She¡¯s probably just acting out in a moment of anger, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t hold it against her¡­¡± Mo Xinyu said with gentle magnanimity. But what she was really thinking was, as soon as she caught her, she was going to make her pay! Hmph, you think you¡¯ll be fine just by not going to the restroom? To catch you, we¡¯ve cast a wide¡­ ¡­ However, half an hourter, Mo Xinyu had to leave with Chu Yi. Logically, with them gone, Mo Jun didn¡¯t need to be so cautious anymore. But she decided to be safe rather than sorry; until Bai Lang came, she wouldn¡¯t leave! Chapter 41: Just Right to Kill a Pair! Chapter 41: Just Right to Kill a Pair! Editor: Larbre Studio But it wasn¡¯t long before Mo Jun realized how naive she was. Suddenly, two men dressed in ck entered the coffee shop, took seats near the door, and stared at her with obvious malice. There was no doubt, they were definitely people sent by the Mo Family. To capture her, they might brazenly take action. Mo Jun grew anxious. What could she do if they chose to act right now? Not wanting to raise their suspicion, Mo Jun kept her expression calm, pretending she hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong. But she quickly took out her phone andposed a text message to Bai Lang. Fortunately, she had been careful enough to get Bai Lang¡¯s number before leaving the house. [Mr. Bai, have you finished your purchase? I might be in a bit of trouble. I¡¯m in the coffee shop, and it seems the Mo Family¡¯s people have their eyes on me.] After sending the text message, Mo Jun waited for Bai Lang¡¯s response. Yet, she felt uneasy. What if Bai Lang couldn¡¯t handle them on his own if he rushed over? Mo Jun was about to tell him to call the police when she received his message. [Wait for me for 2 minutes, I¡¯ll be there soon!] [There are two of them, call the police, and don¡¯t risk it.] Mo Jun quickly replied, but Bai Lang didn¡¯t respond anymore. And sure enough, within 2 minutes, he appeared at the entrance of the coffee shop. Upon entering, Bai Lang immediately noticed the two men in ck sitting at the door. They also spotted him, their expressions alert and assessing. Bai Lang curved his lips in a faint smile, a hint of contempt flickering in his eyes. Just two, perfect for a killing pair! Withposure, Bai Lang walked up to Mo Jun and said with a light smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to head back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Jun stood up and followed him out naturally. The two of them exited the coffee shop in an ordinary manner. As expected, the two men in ck also stood up and followed them closely. Honestly, their tracking was so tant, only a fool would fail to see something was amiss. But Bai Lang led Mo Jun at a leisurely pace, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed any problem at all. Seeing his calm demeanor, Mo Jun thought he must be confident in handling these two men. Influenced by Bai Lang, Mo Jun herself stopped feeling nervous. If push came to shove, she was ready to confront them. However, Bai Lang didn¡¯t take Mo Jun to the underground parking lot; instead, they went out to the busy street. Mo Jun thought he was being quite cautious. Going to the garage would be walking into a trap, whereas the street might be safer. But the two men in ck were still tailing them, and soon, two more men in ck joined the pursuit from another direction¡­ Mo Jun¡¯s expression tensed, and she whispered to him, ¡°There are four now.¡± Bai Lang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how manye, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Are you that powerful?¡± Mo Jun was a bit surprised. Bai Lang¡¯s lips quirked, ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go that way, move quickly.¡± Having said that, Bai Lang quickly pulled Mo Jun with him, heading towards the direction with the most people. Seemingly catching on to their intent, the four men behind no longer held back and started to chase them openly. ¡°Run¡ª¡± Bai Lang immediately pulled Mo Jun and sprinted away. Mo Jun: ¡°¡­¡± She thought he was going to take care of them confidently; why were they running? But no matter what, it was always right to flee for safety. However, just as they hadn¡¯t gone far and were about to cross the road, a ckmercial vehicle suddenly stopped right in front of them, blocking their path! Chapter 42: Weld the Car Door Shut Chapter 42: Weld the Car Door Shut Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Get in the car, quick!¡± The car door slid open, and the person inside shouted at them desperately. Without thinking, Bai Lang pulled Mo Jun and they both jumped in instantly. The car door closed with a swish and quickly drove off. All onlookers couldn¡¯t help but cheer and apud; it was too damn thrilling¡ªthey were finally saved! Mo Jun and Bai Lang thought so too. However, the next second, they faced several unfriendly faces inside the car. One, two, three, four¡­ there were four men in ck, holding daggers towards them. One in the passenger seat, one beside, and then two more in the back seat. ¡°Surprised or not, expected or unexpected?¡± the man in the passenger seat happily inquired. Mo Jun and Bai Lang were utterly baffled¡­ ¡°Hahaha, boss, looks like they haven¡¯t quite grasped what¡¯s actually happening,¡± the man next to Mo Junughed triumphantly. The man in the passenger seat was also very proud, ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t expect this, eh? I came up with this battle n specifically to catch you, and it only took me an hour! This n is so bloody brilliant, you actually fell for it; capturing you was just too easy!¡± ¡°Boss is brilliant!¡± the other three menplimented in unison. The man in the passenger seat was even more pleased with himself, continuing to brag about his brilliance, ¡°Originally, capturing you guys wouldn¡¯t require me to think at all. But I have to keep up with the times, right? In this civilized era, catching people should be civilized as well, so I came up with this civilized n. Little did I know, once I started thinking about it, I realized I¡¯m a genius! I can¡¯t believe I came up with something like this in just an hour, I really admire myself!¡± ¡°Boss is the most brilliant!¡± the three subordinates continued their ttery. Mo Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Was she really caught by this kind of idiot? Bai Lang: My reputation, all ruined by these idiots! While the idiot kept boasting smugly, ¡°So the two of you must be shocked, right? Didn¡¯t anticipate being caught by such a smart n, did you? Are you also impressed by my brilliance and greatness?¡± With a face full of frustration, Mo Jun turned to Bai Lang, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. What I expected even less was us jumping right in.¡± Bai Lang was equally frustrated, ¡°Believe me, I really thought they were here to rescue us!¡± ¡°And you didn¡¯t notice that you didn¡¯t recognize them?!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t believe me, but I have face blindness.¡± For people he wasn¡¯t familiar with, he really couldn¡¯t remember their faces. Mo Jun felt like crying, ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Actually, what she wanted to ask was if he could beat them. Bai Lang spread his hands helplessly, ¡°1 against 4, I¡¯m really not a match.¡± Then why did you act so confident earlier? You made me think you were capable! Turns out you¡¯re not only incapable but also a liability! If I had known you were this useless, I wouldn¡¯t have called for your help! Mo Jun felt like bursting into tears but now wasn¡¯t the time forints. She nced at the situation and said through gritted teeth, ¡°If there¡¯s really no way, then we¡¯ll have to¡­¡± ¡°Right, jump!¡± Before Mo Jun could finish, Bai Lang suddenly yelled out. He swiftly moved to push the car door open and leap out, whereupon the man in the passenger seat suddenly also bellowed, ¡°Weld the car doors shut, no one¡¯s getting out!¡± Bai Lang¡¯s head hit the car window abruptly, tears filling his eyes instantly: He Hao, save us¡­ Chapter 43 - 43 Hao Yansen Is Here! Chapter 43 Hao Yansen Is Here! Editor: Larbre Studio In this world, there really are miracles. Hao Yansen had been calling out in his heart for Bai Lang, and he actually appeared. A ck Bentley suddenly materialized before his eyes. It wasn¡¯t until Bai Lang squinted so hard he almost pressed his eyes against the car window that he was sure it was Hao Yansen¡¯s car. Holy Mother Maria, Hao Yansen had finally arrived! But was he driving a rocket? He arrived so quickly¡­ Regardless, they were finally saved. Bai Lang excitedly pped the car window, his foolish demeanor made Shang Shi turn away, unable to bear the sight. ¡°Young Master, I absolutely do not know this guy,¡± Shang Shi said with disgust as he looked away. Hao Yansen remained expressionless, ¡°You think I know him?¡± If Bai Lang heard that, his heart would have surely shattered. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Bai Lang who noticed them; the kidnappers in the car did too. ¡°Boss, that car seems to be following us the whole time. Could there be a problem?¡± The man in the passenger seat looked over, thenughed, ¡°Are you stupid? That car¡¯s worth at least a few million; who the hell uses a million-dor car to save people?¡± His subordinates suddenly understood, ¡°Boss is wise!¡± Mo Jun and Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡± You wouldn¡¯t believe it, but that car was indeed here to save us. ¡°But boss, it¡¯s been a while, and it is still following us?¡± one of the underlings asked curiously. The man in the passenger seat started to feel smug again, ¡°You idiots, I¡¯ve told you to read more books. Has all you learned gone to feed pigs? They¡¯re following us because it¡¯s on their way. Didn¡¯t you think about where we¡¯re heading?¡± The subordinates had another moment of realization. They were heading to the wealthy district with a hostage in tow. Of course, that expensive car must belong to someone living nearby. But something wasn¡¯t right¡­ ¡°Boss, it¡¯s getting closer to us. Did they discover something?¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. Their windows are tinted; how could they possibly see us?¡± The boss in the passenger seat cranked his brain and suddenly eximed, ¡°No good, our car isn¡¯t tinted!¡± So others could see them, but they couldn¡¯t see the others! Mo Jun and Bai Lang, ¡°¡­¡± Really, we must never let it out that we got kidnapped by these idiots. It¡¯s just too damn embarrassing. ¡°What do we do, boss? We¡¯re discovered!¡± ¡°Everyone put away your knives. Don¡¯t let them see,¡± the boss ordered. The kidnappers quickly hid their daggers, and at that moment, Hao Yansen suddenlymanded, ¡°Ram them!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shang Shi didn¡¯t hesitate, and rammed right into them. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± The kidnappers in the car immediately screamed. Before they could steady themselves, their vehicle was rammed again. And then again and again. The kidnappers¡¯ van, at most valued at a couple hundred thousand, could never be as sturdy as a several-million-dor luxury car. After being hit several times in a row, their car was almost falling apart. Seeing the relentless approach of the luxury car, the kidnappers¡¯ boss finally grew furious, ¡°Stop the car; stop the damn car!¡± Their car screeched to an emergency halt, and the boss leaped out of the door, charging forward and cursing, ¡°The hell you use a million-dor car to y bumper cars, you got a screw loose?!¡± Shang Shi, who had just gotten out of the car, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said you got a screw loose?!¡± As soon as the kidnapper boss finished speaking, he was punched hard and fell to the ground. Shang Shi flexed his wrists, his aura chillingly cold, ¡°At least now, you¡¯re the one with a screw loose.¡± Chapter 44 - 44 The Air is Even Sweet Chapter 44 The Air is Even Sweet Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Boss¡ª¡± The two subordinates who got out of the car saw their boss being beaten up and immediately charged forward in anger. Shang Shi didn¡¯t even blink, handling one with each hand¡­ Meanwhile, Hao Yansen got out of the car and walked leisurely toward the kidnappers¡¯ vehicle, his long legs striding confidently. Seeing him, Mo Jun¡¯s eyes brightened instantly, and Bai Lang looked as though he had seen his savior. But the kidnappers inside the car felt a sudden and inexplicable tension and fear. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, or we¡¯ll kill them!¡± The two kidnappers immediately pressed their knives against Mo Jun and Bai Lang, watching Hao Yansen very warily. For some reason, they instinctively felt he was dangerous. But Hao Yansen didn¡¯t take their threats seriously at all. His gaze swept over Mo Jun and lightly fell on Bai Lang, ¡°You really have some nerve, winding up in this situation.¡± Bai Lang felt like crying, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but I¡¯m not strong enough to fight them. I¡¯m no match at all.¡± ¡°You have 3 seconds to solve this yourself, or I will take care of you,¡± Hao Yansen threatened coldly. Bai Lang panicked, ¡°How can I solve it in 3 seconds when I¡¯m not strong enough¡­¡± ¡°1¡ª¡± Hao Yansen didn¡¯t care, he unapologetically started counting, ¡°2¡± ¡°Boss Hao, I really can¡¯t, please don¡¯t!¡± ¡°3!¡± Crack, crack! As soon as Hao Yansen finished speaking, there were suddenly two sounds of bones breaking from inside the car, followed by the painful howls of two men. No one saw how Bai Lang made his move, but the two men holding knives were now clutching their wrists and wailing in pain. Mo Jun stared at Bai Lang in shock, unable to believe that he was the same feeble man from before. ¡°How are you so skilled? I thought you couldn¡¯t beat them,¡± Mo Jun asked in astonishment. Bai Lang shrugged helplessly, ¡°I tend to keep a low profile and don¡¯t usually resort to violence.¡± Mo Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Could your idea of keeping a low profile be any more bizarre? He turned out to be so capable, making her worry for nothing. Resigned, Mo Jun pushed Bai Lang aside and got out of the car herself. Seeing that she could walk, Hao Yansen didn¡¯t ask anything else but simply said, ¡°Come with me in the car.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Jun immediately followed him, getting into the car together, and Hao Yansen drove off straight away. However, Shang Shi and Bai Lang didn¡¯t get in with them. ¡°They haven¡¯t gotten in yet,¡± Mo Jun said in surprise. Hao Yansen spoke in a deep voice, ¡°If they got in, who would take care of things?¡± True, but Mo Jun was still curious, ¡°How did you get here so quickly? And how did you find us?¡± Hao Yansen nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°I happened to be nearby, and I came after receiving Bai Lang¡¯s message.¡± ¡°No wonder you arrived so fast, thank you for today,¡± Mo Jun said with a light smile, inexplicably feeling as if her act of being saved by him made her as happy as if she had the whole world. That feeling was so sweet, it was as if even the air was sweet. Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, prompting Hao Yansen to look at her intently, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing, just feeling really happy.¡± ¡°Happy about being kidnapped?¡± ¡°Because you saved me.¡± Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± His gaze involuntarily drifted out the window. It was odd, winter was approaching, so why did he feel like it was spring? ¡­ In no time at all, Shang Shi stacked the few unconscious kidnappers like logs in the back of the car. Bai Lang leaned dejectedly against the car hood, a cigarette dangling between his fingers. He generally didn¡¯t smoke, but he would when he felt upset. Chapter 45 - 45 Unforgettable Looks Chapter 45 Unforgettable Looks Editor: Larbre Studio Shang Shi walked over to size him up, his tone full of helplessness, ¡°So many years have passed, I thought you were already fine, but it turns out you¡¯re still not okay.¡± Bai Lang exhaled a ring of smoke and sighed, ¡°How can I be okay? I¡¯ll never be able to get over it in this lifetime.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t just not take action forever. What if there really is a life-threatening situation? You wouldn¡¯t act then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll avoid it as much as possible. You guys, just a few underlings and you still insist on making me take action. You can handle it yourselves. What¡¯s wrong with Hao Yansen, forcing me to act? He never used to treat me like this,¡± Bai Lang said, feeling wronged. Hao Yansen had changed, be someone he didn¡¯t recognize anymore¡­ Shang Shi gave him a contemptuous look, ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear on what you¡¯ve done? Taking the young master¡¯s card, driving away in the young master¡¯s car, and even taking Miss Mo out into danger, the punishment the young master gave you is already light enough!¡± ¡°Light? He¡¯s torturing my fragile soul, do you know that my soul is wounded?¡± ¡°The young master is doing it for your own good. You can¡¯t possibly not take action for the rest of your life, you need to graduallye out of it.¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Bai Lang tossed away the only slightly burned cigarette, ¡°Let¡¯s go, quickly deal with these idiots. How do you n on handling them?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take them away first. The young master has his own arrangements.¡± ¡°By the way, how did you get here so fast? It¡¯s been less than fifteen minutes since I alerted you.¡± ¡°The young master said he wanted to take a walk, we happened to be nearby.¡± ¡°Oh~ I see, so he was worried~¡± Bai Lang immediately revealed an ambiguous smile, and Shang Shi, seeming to catch his thoughts, said speechlessly, ¡°Your soul wound is healed?¡± He¡¯s already started teasing the young master so soon. ¡°Of course, who do you think I am?¡± Bai Lang spoke lightly, but couldn¡¯t dispel the faint suffocating pang in his heart. And that face he could never forget for the rest of his life¡­ ¡­ Mo Jun hadn¡¯t expected that just stepping out today would lead to one peril after another. If it weren¡¯t for Hao Yansen and his people, she would definitely have been abducted. She knew Mo Zhenggang¡¯s tactics all too well. If she were caught, he would definitely not let her off, and her end would surely be miserable. It was unexpected, even having been reborn, she was still unable to handle them. But she would absolutely not admit defeat. And she didn¡¯t want such a crisis to happen again. ¡°Hao Yansen, do you know any pharmaceutical cosmetic manufacturers?¡± Back at the vi, Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°What for?¡± the tall man turned and asked in a low voice. Mo Jun directly stated her goal, ¡°I want to sell my technology to them. I need to let the Mo Family know that I¡¯m not so easy to provoke. Without me, they will realize how big their loss is.¡± It seemed she had been provoked by the day¡¯s events. Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he slowly leaned back on the couch, ¡°Tell me, how do you n on dealing with them?¡± He¡¯s interested in this too? Mo Jun sat down opposite him, not hiding anything, ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t have a better way to deal with them directly. The first step is to make them reveal my identity, then establish my ce within the Mo Family. The second step is to expose Mo Xinyu, letting everyone know the Mo Family¡¯s products were developed by me. The third step is to use my abilities and identity to gradually take over the Mo Family.¡± Until the Mo Family waspletely under her control, and then she would begin to settle ounts with them one by one. Hao Yansen nodded, ¡°Not a bad n.¡± At least it wasn¡¯t reckless, and its feasibility was high. Chapter 46 - 46 Being So Good to Her… Chapter 46 Being So Good to Her¡­ Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°But their tolerance for you is obviously very low; today¡¯s situation might just be the beginning.¡± So whether she could safely implement her n was an issue. Mo Jun nodded, her lips curling into a cold smile, ¡°That¡¯s why I need to join forces with outsiders. I can do without the Mo Family, but I must seek vengeance against them.¡± ¡°Vengeance?¡± Hao Yansen asked, a hint of surprise in his voice. The revenge she spoke of was clearly not a minor grudge; it seemed to stem from deep hatred. A flicker of loathing crossed Mo Jun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yes, vengeance!¡± Hao Yansen didn¡¯t ask any more questions, speaking in a low tone, ¡°Finding people to coborate with to go against them now might be a bit toote. I¡¯ll think of a way to help you.¡± ¡°You?¡± Mo Jun was taken aback, ¡°You want to help me?¡± ¡°As long as you cure Yun Longpletely this time, I don¡¯t mind helping out.¡± With that said, Hao Yansen stood up and went upstairs. Mo Jun still hadn¡¯t snapped back to reality. She really hadn¡¯t expected that he would offer to help her. They had only met a few days ago¡­ And Yun Long¡¯s health could already be cured. But the fact that Hao Yansen was willing to help filled her with joy, and she felt even more guilty towards him. Why was he always giving so much even though they had just met, being so good to her¡­ ¡­ When Shang Shi returned, he was called to the study by Hao Yansen. ¡°Young master, everyone has been settled. What¡¯s your n?¡± Shang Shi asked respectfully. Hao Yansen answered coldly, ¡°Make them disclose the mastermind behind the scenes andpile some solid evidence.¡± Shang Shi sensed something was amiss, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re not thinking of getting involved in Miss Mo¡¯s affairs, are you?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Hao Yansen raised an eyebrow. Of course, there was a problem! ¡°Young master, she¡¯s of unknown origin, and taking her in was already a huge risk. Now you want to help her; the Mo Family is no ordinary family, we can¡¯t get involved in these troubled waters. Moreover, we can¡¯t expose ourselves.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about why, after all the investigating we¡¯ve done here for so long, we¡¯ve made no progress?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s lips twisted into a wry smile, ¡°Because the other party is hiding too deep, and since we¡¯ve always been afraid to show ourselves, naturally we¡¯ve missed many opportunities to approach them.¡± ¡°What does this have to do with Miss Mo¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°The Mo Family has ties with the Chu Family; maybe we can prate their domain and discover something.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s too risky, and there¡¯s no guarantee of any gains.¡± Hao Yansen sighed, ¡°So sitting around and waiting to die will yield results? We need to do something.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shang Shi nodded, still not quite understanding, ¡°But we don¡¯t necessarily have to help Miss Mo, we have plenty of ways to reach out to them. And it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re trying to prate their domain, it feels like you¡¯re going against them¡­¡± ¡°I have my reasons for my decisions. Whose orders should we follow, yours or mine?!¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. Shang Shi shrank back guiltily, ¡°Yours¡­¡± ¡°Then carry out your orders.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Shang Shi turned and walked to the door, then looked back, still unconvinced, ¡°Young master, are you sure you¡¯re not doing this for Miss Mo? I think there¡¯s something off about her, please don¡¯t get seduced by her!¡± ¡°Get out¡ª¡± Hao Yansen hurled an ashtray, Shang Shi reacted swiftly, opening and closing the door just in time for the ashtray to crash against the wooden door! ¡°Young master, I¡¯m only looking out for you¡­¡± The voice of Shang Shi continued from outside, still trying to persuade. Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± Idiot, no wonder you¡¯re always a damn single dog! Chapter 47: Don’t Stop Young Master Hao from Your Household Chapter 47: Don¡¯t Stop Young Master Hao from Your Household Editor: Larbre Studio Shang Shi felt very wronged; he did everything for the young master¡¯s benefit. But why wouldn¡¯t the young master listen? Women are indeed like vixens, so good at beguiling and misleading people! Shang Shi, not giving up, went to look for Bai Lang, attempting to get his help to persuade Hao Yansen. Bai Lang looked at him as if he were looking at an idiot, ¡°You want me to stop Hao Yansen from helping Miss Mo?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Shang Shi spoke with righteous fervor, ¡°We have no rtion with Miss Mo, why should we help her? Moreover, we have our own missions, where do we have the time to help her. The young master is always so wise, howe he¡¯s muddled this time?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s always been so wise, so why is he muddled this time?¡± Bai Lang intentionally echoed back. Shang Shi thought he agreed, ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why the young master must have been bewitched by her, we must join forces to persuade the young master, to make him see the light.¡± Bai Lang clicked his tongue and shook his head with a helpless tone, ¡°Shitou ah, how old are you this year?¡± Shang Shi was startled, ¡°25, what¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Have you ever been in love?¡± ¡°¡­¡± What a question to ask knowingly! Bai Lang patted his shoulder, barely holding back a smile, ¡°Know why you can¡¯t find anyone? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who can¡¯t find anyone! I¡¯m just not interested!¡± Shang Shi retorted coldly and indifferently, but why did it feel a bit chilly in his heart¡­ ¡°Is it really ack of interest, or is it that nobody wants you?¡± Bai Lang stared at him with a look that said, don¡¯t try to fool me, I know you too well. Shang Shi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?!¡± ¡°Dumbass, I¡¯m trying to tell you that you¡¯re single because you¡¯re clueless! If you want to be a single dog, don¡¯t stop your master Hao from it. Could it be you two n to remain unmarried for life and be sworn brothers?¡± Shang Shi rebutted unconvinced: ¡°How could the young master not find anyone? The women who want to marry him could line up around the globe ten times, he has plenty of choices if he wants to get married!¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly the issue, whom does he want?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Shang Shi was lost for words. The young master doesn¡¯t want anyone. For all these years, he avoided women as though avoiding flies in disgust, yet this time, he didn¡¯t repel this Mo Jun. ¡°It can¡¯t be, the young master can¡¯t be that blind?¡± Shang Shi¡¯s expression crumbled catastrophically. Bai Langforted him, patting his shoulder, ¡°Although his taste is a bitmon, at least she¡¯s a woman. So let¡¯s just be content with that.¡± Shang Shi: ¡°¡­¡± Young master ah, wouldn¡¯t you really choose a bit more? There are truly very good beauties outside! ¡­ Mo Jun was helping Yun Long with the Potion every day. As Yun Long¡¯s health improved, the Potion¡¯s dosage also changed. Justing out of theb, Mo Jun suddenly bumped into Shang Shi at the door. He was already quite tall, and now he stood at the door like a ck tower, his eyes fixedly staring at her, truly giving Mo Jun quite a start. ¡°What are you doing, is there something you need?¡± Mo Jun patted her chest and asked in confusion. Shang Shi looked her up and down from head to toe, then back up again, and no matter how he looked, couldn¡¯t see her as stunningly beautiful, at most she was not ugly and had no physical defects. ¡°What exactly are you looking at?¡± Mo Jun grew even more puzzled, feeling there was something strange about his gaze. Shang Shi replied coolly, ¡°Nothing, the young master is looking for you. Just give the things to Bai Lang ande over!¡± After speaking, he turned and walked away, but after a few steps, he turned back and couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at her. Really now, where exactly lies her charm? Why can¡¯t he see it, darn! Chapter 48: Immediate Retaliation Against the Mo Family Chapter 48: Immediate Retaliation Against the Mo Family Editor: Larbre Studio Shang Shi left awkwardly. Mo Jun looked confused, ¡°¡­¡± What on earth was he looking at? It was indeed strange. After handing over the potion to Bai Lang, Mo Jun went to find Hao Yansen. She arrived at his study and politely knocked on the door, his deep and pleasant voice immediately responded, ¡°Come in.¡± Mo Jun pushed the door open and her gaze fell directly on him, ¡°You wanted to see me? Is there something you need?¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± Hao Yansen beckoned to her. Mo Jun walked over, puzzled, then saw a video ying on theputer in front of him. The men in the video were none other than the ones who had abducted her yesterday! The gang leader was confessing to the camera. ¡°The one who instructed us to kidnap Miss Mo Jun was actually the President of the Mo Family, Mo Zhenggang! He hired us to find Miss Mo by any means necessary and to abduct her back at all costs. That¡¯s why we resorted to such a despicable strategy, not only kidnapping Miss Mo but also nearly harming her. We realize our mistake now, but the one who directed us was Mo Zhenggang! I swear, it was his instructions, and I have the call records with him ¨C I recorded everything!¡± By this point, Mo Jun had understood everything. ¡°You got them to confess?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Hao Yansen nodded. He looked up at her intently and said, ¡°With this, you can threaten Mo Zhenggang to agree to your demands, and if he doesn¡¯tply, you can release the evidence. Rest assured, this evidence is irond, and we¡¯ve also got our hands on the recordings.¡± ¡°Is this the help you mentioned?¡± Mo Jun also gazed deeply at him, moved in her heart. He truly was a man of his word, always acting without speaking¡­ Just like in her previous life, having made such a great sacrifice without a word. Hao Yansen nodded, then hesitated a moment before saying, ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re afraid of retaliation¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared!¡± Mo Jun interrupted him, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh, ¡°From the moment I decided to take everything back, I haven¡¯t been afraid of anything. As long as it can be used against them, I¡¯m not scared of anything.¡± Hao Yansen immediately admired her courage. ¡°Your grudge against them seems very deep?¡± Mo Junughed coldly again, ¡°More than deep, it¡¯s a matter of life and death. They destroyed everything I had, even literally gouging out my heart! Their very existence is my greatest nightmare in this lifetime!¡± Hao Yansen was momentarily startled, and Shang Shi was also taken aback. What kind of deep hatred would make her despise Mo Zhenggang so much? After all, Mo Zhenggang is her father. So what exactly did Mo Zhenggang do to her! But damn it, he couldn¡¯t find anything out¡­ Even though Hao Yansen had spected many possibilities, he had never imagined that when he would learn the truth one day, it would turn out to be like this. From the day she was reborn, Mo Jun couldn¡¯t wait to take revenge on the Mo Family. Even in her dreams at night, she wanted them to pay the price. So as soon as she got the evidence against Mo Zhenggang, she immediately mailed it to him because she was eager to see their shocked and fearful reactions. The same day, the video tape reached the hands of Mo Zhenggang and his associates. Mo Jun did not hide her name, the return address on the package was written with her name directly. Knowing that the package was sent by Mo Jun, Mo Zhenggang and the others became puzzled and grave, and immediately checked the contents¡­ Chapter 49: Can’t Swallow this Breath of Old Air Chapter 49: Can¡¯t Swallow this Breath of Old Air Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°` But unexpectedly, this was a video that implicated them in a crime! After watching the video, Mo Zhenggang, Zhang Qin, and Mo Xinyu were all shocked. Mo Zhenggang¡¯s face turned even darker, ¡°I knew these idiots would mess up! Look, these are the people you found, and now, we¡¯re caught trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice, losing both the wife and the soldiers!¡± Mo Zhenggang couldn¡¯t help but vent his anger on Zhang Qin. Zhang Qin felt somewhat guilty but still defended herself, ¡°How was I to know they would fail? Mo Jun is just a little girl; I thought it would be easy to catch her.¡± Yes, even Mo Zhenggang had thought it would be a sure thing to catch her. And they had deployed so many people. Who would have thought that not only did they fail to catch her, but they were also captured by the other party? ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really strange. Who is helping Mo Jun? She couldn¡¯t have caught these people and made them confess about us all by herself,¡± Mo Xinyu asked with a slight frown of confusion. ¡°Indeed, husband, there must be someone helping that little wretch,¡± Zhang Qin said deliberately inciting further. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me, I know!¡± Mo Zhenggang replied grimly, but he couldn¡¯t figure out who was helping Mo Jun. Who could be so capable, to have captured all the people he had sent and even forced them to honestly confess everything? Although the people Zhang Qin found were from all walks of life, they were people who honored their word. After all, without credibility, they wouldn¡¯t be able to mix in the future. Yet there were no signs of severe torture on their bodies, and the other party had made them talk, which showed that the methods used were no ordinary means, they were iparable. But Mo Jun didn¡¯t know anyone, who would go to such lengths to help her? As Mo Zhenggang was pondering, Mo Jun¡¯s call came through. Seeing it was from her, his gaze turned even more sinister, as if the caller was not his daughter, but his archenemy! ¡°Hello,¡± Mo Zhenggang said, his tone dark as he answered the phone. ¡°Have you seen the video? I¡¯m sure you are all shocked, but there¡¯s no need to doubt. I indeed have evidence in my hands of your attempt to kidnap me, and if I hand over the evidence, the Mo Family¡¯s reputation will be utterly ruined. So father, the one-week deadline is almost up. What have you decided about my proposal?¡± Mo Jun asked with a sneer on the other end of the line. A daughter who used to be obedient to him was now learning to threaten him. Mo Zhenggang couldn¡¯t swallow this insult! ¡°Hah, you think you can threaten me with this? If you run away from home, and I catch you to bring you back, who would dare say I am guilty? Mo Jun, this is a family matter, and thew won¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Is that so? Who knows I am your daughter?¡± Mo Jun retorted. Mo Zhenggang was left speechless¡­ ¡°If you take it as a family matter, then you have to acknowledge my identity. If you don¡¯t want to acknowledge my identity, then we¡¯ll treat it as a criminal case. Do as you see fit.¡± Having said that, Mo Jun didn¡¯t bother with further talk, and immediately hung up the phone. Mo Zhenggang was so angry he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Dad, what did Mo Jun say?¡± Mo Xinyu asked immediately. Mo Zhenggang said through clenched teeth angrily, ¡°What else could she say? She wants to use this to threaten me into agreeing to her terms.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t agree to her terms. Dad, Mo Jun¡¯s identity can¡¯t be exposed,¡± Mo Xinyu said with an appearance of concern for him, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really afraid that if she finds out everything, it will be bad for you.¡± ¡°Yes, husband, we can¡¯t disclose her identity!¡± Zhang Qin also advised anxiously. Chapter 50 - 50 I will send someone to protect you Chapter 50: Chapter 50 I will send someone to protect you Editor: Larbre Studio They all feared that Mo Jun¡¯s true identity would be exposed. If it were exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable. By then, Mo Xinyu, the precious daughter of the family, would be unable to maintain her status, and even the Chu Family might call off the marriage. How could the Chu Family allow Chu Yi to marry an illegitimate daughter, especially one who was ipetent? Thinking of this, Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin became very anxious. Mo Zhenggang was also very anxious, for once Mo Jun¡¯s identity was exposed, considering her current hatred for him, she would surely take back everything that belonged to her. At that time, he would also suffer heavy losses. All three of them didn¡¯t want her identity to be revealed; they truly were a family. But if they didn¡¯t agree to Mo Jun¡¯s terms, she would expose their crimes, and by then the Mo Family¡¯s reputation would be damaged, and the Chu Family would simrly call off the marriage¡­ Thinking of these things, the three of them felt so frustrated they wanted to vomit blood. That damn Mo Jun, her existence was a thorn in their side; why couldn¡¯t she just die? And who was the busybody that had nothing better to do than to help a woman like Mo Jun? Does he not have any discernment at all? ¡­ ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s authoritative and decisive,¡± on this side, as soon as Mo Jun had hung up the phone, Bai Lang gave her an approving thumbs up. They had all heard the previous conversation very clearly. Mo Jun said with a light smile, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid they won¡¯t take the threat seriously.¡± ¡°Mo Zhenggang obviously cares a lot about appearances; he definitely won¡¯t allow something that could destroy his reputation to happen. Don¡¯t worry, he will agree to your terms, but it¡¯s only a tactic to appease you,¡± Hao Yansen spoke with a calm certainty. Mo Jun nodded, ¡°I know. So in the future, I¡¯ll have to keep dealing with them.¡± ¡°But from now on, the Mo Family will be a dragon¡¯sir and a tiger¡¯s den for you. How can you alone be a match for them?¡± Bai Lang analyzed with a smile, his gaze inadvertently and meaningfully shifting to Hao Yansen. Mo Jun stated firmly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a dragon¡¯sir and a tiger¡¯s den, I won¡¯t shrink back! Because this is a battle of life and death, I cannot afford to lose.¡± ¡°Miss Mo, how can there be such deep hatred between family members? Perhaps your father won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Shang Shi said with a hint of skepticism. ¡°If I¡¯m of no use to him, he will definitely kill me.¡± Mo Jun nced at him lightly, her tone extremely firm. She was not a petty woman, nor one to make unfounded usations. After spending a few days with them, they all somewhat understood her character. If she said it with such certainty, then Mo Zhenggang really might kill her. Shang Shi suddenly felt somewhat sympathetic towards her; indeed, a woman being hunted by her own father was pitiable. Hao Yansen suddenly said, ¡°I will have someone protect you during this time; Mo Zhenggang may really attempt to harm you. But rest assured, he won¡¯t be able to kill you.¡± Any sympathy Shang Shi might have felt for Mo Jun instantly evaporated. He didn¡¯t mind Hao Yansen helping Mo Jun, but¡­ Young Master, could it be that you have truly taken a liking to her?! Bai Lang, on the other hand, had an ¡®I knew it all along¡¯ smile on his face. ¡°How will you protect her, and how many people will you assign?¡± he deliberately stared at Hao Yansen and asked. ¡°I have my arrangements.¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s expression was unchanged as he responded, clearly aware of what Bai Lang was thinking. But faced with Mo Jun¡¯s sparkling eyes, he found it a bit harder to remain calm. ¡°Why do you want to help me like this?¡± Mo Jun looked at him and asked softly, her clear,rge eyes also filled withplex emotions and a hint of hope. Hao Yansen, tell me, why do you, a man who never meddles in others¡¯ affairs, want to help me like this? Chapter 51 - 51 She Absolutely Must Be Okay Chapter 51: Chapter 51 She Absolutely Must Be Okay Editor: Larbre Studio Now, what exactly are your feelings towards me? Mo Jun stared at him expectantly, the light in her eyes like starlight in the darkness, as though it would shatter at the slightest touch. Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes darkened, and as he gazed at her, his breath somehow became suffocating. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to answer. When you¡¯re ready to talk, you can tell me then. I¡¯m not one to force others.¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s dark eyes flickered, and he couldn¡¯t help but slightly lower his eyelids. Mo Jun stood up with a smile, ¡°You guys have been taking good care of me these past few days. I¡¯ll cook dinner tonight as a way to thank everyone.¡± After speaking, she turned and went back to her own room. But anyone could see that her attitude seemed a bit evasive. ¡°Hey, do you actually like her or not? If you do, just say it,¡± Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but press Hao Yansen for an answer. ¡°What is liking someone?¡± Hao Yansen replied, slightly lifting his gaze as he casually countered the question. Bai Langughed, ¡°Liking someone is just that¡ªliking them. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know what liking someone means.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never liked a woman before.¡± ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, you¡¯re not sure if you like her?¡± Bai Lang¡¯s emotional intelligence was quite high; he immediately picked up on the subtext. ¡°At the very least, liking someone is not like this¡­¡± Vague. Bai Lang was surprised, ¡°Then you don¡¯t like her? If you don¡¯t like her, why do you help her and tolerate her everywhere?¡± ¡°But she absolutely must not get hurt.¡± Bai Lang was confused, ¡°What do you mean, exactly? Can you be clearer?¡± Hao Yansen stood up, looking down at him from his height, he said wickedly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The feelings may be unclear, but I know for certain that there¡¯s something I really want to do.¡± After saying this, he also left. Bai Lang watched his retreating figure, his face showing an enlightened yet amused and ambiguous smile. Shang Shi was utterly baffled, ¡°What on earth does the young master mean?¡± Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡± What¡¯s it like to have a friend with the emotional intelligence of a negative number? He was definitely qualified to answer that question! ¡­ At dinner time, several men actually arrived at the dining room right on time. And the table was already set with an abundance of sumptuous food. ¡°Wow, scallops, foie gras, turbot, hairy crab, spicy crayfish, mushroom soup¡­ It¡¯s actually sovish, and it looks pretty delicious, too,¡± Bai Lang eximed in surprise as he walked into the dining room. Hao Yansen hadn¡¯t expected that Mo Jun could prepare so many rich dishes. Right then, Mo Jun came over carrying a te of seafood fried rice, ¡°You arrived just in time to eat. Please take a seat, everyone. There¡¯s just onest dish left.¡± Bai Lang pulled out a chair and sat down, his smile radiating bliss, ¡°Eating food cooked by men every day, I¡¯ve started to doubt what a woman is. A woman¡¯s cooking is just delicious. Just looking at it makes me feel like the world is a better ce.¡± Hao Yansen took his seat at the head of the table, elegantly spreading a napkin over hisp, and nced at him with a faint smirk, ¡°Are you implying that you¡¯re dissatisfied with the meals here?¡± ¡°I¡¯mining about theck ofdies here!¡± Bai Lang retorted righteously. ¡°So you¡¯ve taken a liking to the only woman here?¡± Hao Yansen asked nonchntly, but for some reason, his casual tone somehow felt unsettling. Bai Lang pretended not to understand, ¡°What? What did you say? Louder, I¡¯m deaf!¡± ¡°After being face-blind and deaf, do you want to be mute as well, and be a ¡®triple-negative¡¯?¡± Chapter 52 - 52 After the Rain, Sunshine, Spring Warmth, and Blossoms Chapter 52: Chapter 52 After the Rain, Sunshine, Spring Warmth, and Blossoms Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Wow, this is really delicious. Shitou, you have to try this,¡± Bai Lang said, not-so-subtly trying to change the subject. What an idiot! Shang Shi gave him a disdainful look and picked up a scallop to eat as well. In fact, he didn¡¯t think that the woman¡¯s cooking was tasty. Nowadays, women can¡¯t cook¡­ Wow, it¡¯s actually¡­ really delicious! Shang Shi was shocked. Mo Jun¡¯s culinary skills were in no way inferior to a Michelin chef¡¯s. ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Bai Lang asked him with a smile. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s alright,¡± Shang Shi nodded reluctantly. He definitely wouldn¡¯t shower Mo Jun with too much praise and let the young master be so easily won over by her food. ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t like it very much, so I¡¯ll just take them all,¡± Bai Lang said excitedly, pulling the entire te of scallops towards himself, which made Shang Shi immediately anxious. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve only had one, that¡¯s just too much!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it wasn¡¯t good, but I think it¡¯s delicious, so naturally, they¡¯re all mine.¡± ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t like it? No, these are all mine!¡± Shang Shi quickly grabbed the hairy crabs before anyone else could. ¡°Then this is mine,¡± Bai Lang said as he reached for the foie gras. As they both continued to help themselves rudely, neither of them noticed that a certain person¡¯splexion had turned so dark it looked like it might rain. ¡°Have you had enough?¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s voice suddenly rose in a cold shout, his dark expression more frightening than a judge¡¯s. Bai Lang and Shang Shi stopped their movements instantly, looked at each other, then swiftly and nonchntly put the food back where it came from. Yet without saying anything, they started to eat as if they hadn¡¯t had a meal in their previous eight lifetimes. Hao Yansen was puzzled. Was it really that delicious? Otherwise, why would these two idiots act like starved pigs? He tried a slice of foie gras, and Hao Yansen was mildly taken aback; it was indeed delicious. But when he wanted to try the scallops, he discovered they were all gone¡­ Hao Yansen¡¯s gaze rested on the empty te, his icy look lightly sweeping over Bai Lang and Shang Shi, who were still surreptitiouslypeting for food. As Bai Lang nibbled on a crayfish, he asked Hao Yansen, ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious? Girls who can cook these days are rare. Why don¡¯t you just marry her? Then we can enjoy this delicious food every day.¡± Thest part is your real focus, isn¡¯t it! ¡°That won¡¯t do, the young master isn¡¯t someone who settles so easily¡­¡± Shang Shi retorted, sneaking a nce up from his busy eating. Bai Lang tossed aside a shrimp shell and picked up a hairy crab, ¡°Then let Yun Long marry her, and we can go to Yun Long¡¯s ce for meals every day.¡± ¡°Ah, that suggestion is also¡­ could be considered,¡± Shang Shi¡¯s voice was muffled and strange. With a bang, Hao Yansen mmed his chopsticks on the dining table, and both Bai Lang and Shang Shi were frightened on the spot. ¡°Eating so much, still can¡¯t keep your mouths shut, can you? If you want to eat that badly, I¡¯ll send you to a pig farm to eat your fill,¡± Hao Yansen said with a chilling smile, his cold aura instantly freezing the air around them. Bai Lang chewed on the hairy crab, chuckling, ¡°I was just kidding¡­¡± ¡°All of you¡­¡± Hao Yansen hadn¡¯t finished speaking when suddenly, Mo Jun brought in a steak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all?¡± she asked, puzzled. The words Hao Yansen wanted to say stopped abruptly, but his aura remained frosty. Mo Jun ced a steak, cooked to a perfect sear on the outside and tender on the inside, in front of him, ¡°This is specially made for you. Red wine with steak, I thought you¡¯d really like it.¡± Her smile was as radiant as ever, and her eyes seemed to only ever have room for him. In an instant, Hao Yansen¡¯s face cleared, as if the clouds had parted and flowers burst into bloom after the rain¡­ Chapter 53 - 53 “His Steak Chapter 53: Chapter 53 ¡°His Steak Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°For me?¡± Hao Yansen asked tentatively, deliberately omitting the words ¡°specially.¡± ¡°Mm. Give it a try.¡± Mo Jun smiled faintly and poured him a half ss of red wine. Hao Yansen loved red wine and drank some almost every day. In a previous life, Mo Jun had made steak for him; he enjoyed eating her steak the most while drinking red wine. ¡°Do we have any?¡± Bai Lang suddenly leaned in, blinking expectantly at Mo Jun. It was mainly the steak that looked very appetizing. Shang Shi also couldn¡¯t help but stare at her¡­ Mo Jun didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and curled her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I only made one portion.¡± ¡°Wow, do you have to y favorites like that? Why make it for him and not for us when we¡¯re all good friends?¡± Exactly, wanting to please the young master without thinking to please his friends too? Shang Shi snorted coldly in his heart. ¡°I only make this for him,¡± Mo Jun replied crisply, leaving Bai Lang at a loss for words for a moment. ¡°Sigh, poor thing. Life without a girl is so pitiful, no steak to eat, only able to eat these crabs with little meat,¡± Bai Langmented, holding up a crab leg in his hand. Shang Shi also looked at the crab in his hand; the meat seemed to be a bit¡­ sparse. ¡°I see you¡¯ve eaten so much, yet you can¡¯t keep your mouths shut. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then get lost,¡± Hao Yansen said coldly as he picked up his knife and fork, then elegantly, with a hint of pride, enjoyed ¡®his steak.¡¯ This was a steak made especially for him, and one that would only ever be made for him. Watching him savor each bite of steak and sip of red wine, eating so leisurely, Bai Lang truly felt envy, jealousy, and even a bit of hunger. Shang Shi was more pragmatic; a crab leg is still meat, so he hurried to eat. ¡°Is it good?¡± Mo Jun sat next to Hao Yansen and asked expectantly. ¡°Hmm, not bad,¡± Hao Yansen quirked his lips slightly, ¡°Your cooking quite exceeds expectations.¡± ¡°I have a good grasp on the measurements of anything, so when I cook, I always proportion the spices correctly.¡± Proud to be praised, Mo Jun happily exined. No wonder it¡¯s so delicious. Hao Yansen and the others had discovered another amazing skill of hers: great cooking! Suddenly, the same thought crossed the minds of the three men: truly a must-have girl for home and travel. As for the decision to keep her around, Shang Shi felt it wasn¡¯t too bad. But she really wasn¡¯t an unparalleled beauty. ¡°Jun, do you have anything else to eat? A pork chop would do,¡± Bai Lang asked suddenly, attempting to ingratiate himself with Mo Jun, who then realized, ¡°There is a pork chop, but it¡¯s for Yun Long. I saw he¡¯s been quite thintely, so¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give it to him!¡± The three men blurted out in unison. Mo Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Shang Shi was the first to blurt out, ¡°Yun Long vomits whatever he eats; it¡¯s just a waste.¡± ¡°Cough cough.¡± Bai Lang coughed, smiling lightly, ¡°Actually, he¡¯s not well; he can¡¯t eat greasy food. Better to let us have it.¡± Mo Jun subconsciously looked at Hao Yansen, wondering why he wouldn¡¯t let Yun Long have it. Without blinking, Hao Yansen lied, ¡°Yun Long doesn¡¯t like pork chops.¡± ¡°Right, he doesn¡¯t like them. We should eat it instead.¡± No sooner had Bai Lang finished speaking than he rushed to the kitchen, and seeing him make a move, Shang Shi quickly followed suit. Meanwhile, Yun Long, who was nearly starving to death upstairs: Heh, I¡¯m getting shot even while lying down! Chapter 54 - 54 Engagement Banquet Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Engagement Banquet Editor: Larbre Studio After a satisfying meal, Mo Jun cleaned up the dishes and went to rest. Hao Yansen and the others, however, headed to the study to discuss how to protect her in secret¡­ ¡­ In the blink of an eye, the week¡¯s deadline had arrived. Yet, Mo Jun had still not received a call from Mo Zhenggang. It seemed he truly did not take her threat seriously. Following Hao Yansen¡¯s instructions, they posted the video online directly. Mo Jun also conveniently sent the link to Mo Zhenggang¡­ As expected, in less than a minute, Mo Zhenggang¡¯s call came through, ¡°Delete the video right now! If it gets out, you can forget about getting anything!¡± ¡°So, do you agree to my terms or not?¡± Mo Jun coldly retorted. Mo Zhenggang was clearly furious; his voice was very heavy, ¡°Fine, I agree. The day after tomorrow is Xinyu¡¯s engagement party, I will agree to your terms at the engagement banquet. Is that alright? But if the video is seen by others¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the video hasn¡¯t been made public. No one will see it. I also hope that you will do as you say. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that Mo Xinyu¡¯s engagement party will go smoothly.¡± After finishing her words, Mo Jun hung up the phone. On the other end, Mo Zhenggang was so angry that he smashed his phone. ¡°Husband, are we really going to agree to her disrespectful demands?¡± Zhang Qin asked somewhat dissatisfied. Mo Zhenggang pped the armchair in anger, ¡°What else can we do if we don¡¯t agree? Have you thought about how serious our losses will be if she releases the video?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Mo Xinyu interrupted Zhang Qin¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. There must be a reason Dad is arranging things this way. How could Mo Jun possibly be Dad¡¯s opponent? Dad, do you have a countermeasure?¡± Looking at his beautiful, intelligent, and thoughtful daughter, Mo Zhenggang felt reassured. ¡°Indeed, I have a countermeasure. Does that wretched girl Mo Jun think that she can rest easy just because I agreed to her conditions? Ha, this is just the beginning of her nightmare¡­¡± Mo Zhenggang sneered coldly, a scheme taking shape in his mind. ¡­ ¡°Mo Zhenggang has agreed to fulfill my conditions at Mo Xinyu¡¯s engagement party,¡± Mo Jun said to Hao Yansen and the others after hanging up the phone. ¡°This is definitely a plot; I can smell the scent of conspiracy,¡± Bai Lang immediately affirmed. Hao Yansen said nothing, and turned directly to Mo Jun, ¡°You just go when the timees; don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Jun did not refuse their help and sincerely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Without them, her path to revenge would have been very difficult. And she indeed wanted to ept their help¡­ Hao Yansen gave her a look and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite. You saved Yun Long, consider it our way of repaying you.¡± Bai Lang just smiled and said nothing. Big Boss Hao, how many times do you n to use that excuse? ¡­ The engagement party of Mo Xinyu nearly invited all of B City¡¯s significant figures. Despite the Chu Family and the Mo Family verbally expressing a desire for a low-key affair, it still turned out to be the talk of the entire city. Even before the engagement party began, the hotel was already filled with numerous guests. ¡°Has Mo Jun arrived yet?¡± Mo Zhenggang approached Zhang Qin and asked her in a low voice. Zhang Qin avoided a few high-societydies and shook her head in response, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye out, and no one has notified me either.¡± ¡°Remember, if shees, find a way to take her over there without drawing anyone else¡¯s attention.¡± Chapter 55 - 55 The Fairy Descending from the Sky Chapter 55: Chapter 55 The Fairy Descending from the Sky Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do,¡± Zhang Qin responded confidently. She even anticipated the eventual ensnaring end for Mo Jun. But her end will be death! Thinking that she could finally get rid of this major hidden danger, and that everything of the Mo Family would belong to her daughter, Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t help but burst into excitedughter. Everyone else was surprised to see her so happy. ¡°Honestly, Mrs. Mo really is a good person. Since marrying Mr. Mo, she has always treated Miss Mo well. You can¡¯t find stepmothers better than their own mothers in this world anymore.¡± ¡°Exactly, I even heard that she personally managed the engagement party.¡± ¡°Look at how happy she¡¯sughing. Only a biological mother would be this joyful seeing her daughter getting engaged.¡± ¡°Ah, Miss Mo is really blessed.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Mo is indeed very fortunate¡­¡± A bunch of people were eximing about Mo Xinyu¡¯s good fortune, having not only a good father but also a kind stepmother. Now, she even had a perfect fiance. And she was not just beautiful but also a genius in pharmacology; her life could not be more perfect. One could say that there are hardly any women as fortunate and perfect as she in the whole world. And Mo Xinyu did indeed relish this perfect life, at that moment she was immersed in everyone¡¯s envy, feeling like the luckiest princess in the world. But howe that bitch Mo Jun hadn¡¯t shown up yet? Once she was out of the way, she could rest easy forever. Just as Mo Xinyu thought this, a considerable disturbance suddenly arose from the crowd. ¡°My God, who is that?!¡± ¡°So beautiful, whose daughter is she? Howe I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡± Mo Xinyu hadn¡¯t turned around yet, but she already had a bad feeling. Sure enough, as soon as she turned, she caught sight of Mo Jun just entering and, at that moment, Mo Xinyu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! Was that Mo Jun? Impossible, how could she look like this, how could she be so beautiful? It wasn¡¯t just her who was extremely shocked; Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qin had the same reaction, as well as Chu Yi standing beside Mo Xinyu. They all hadn¡¯t expected that Mo Jun would make such an entrance. Wearing a light pink flowing dress, she appeared as if she were a fairy descending from heaven. Yes, everyone could only describe her as a fairy. Because Mo Jun looked so pure, especially her skin, which was like the legendary ice-clear, jade-pureplexion. And her clear, bright eyes with a touch of naive innocence seemed like those of a sprite just stepping into the world. Her entire being, even her hair, exuded an air of unworldly purity. Compared with her, all the other women present seemed crude and vulgar. Mo Xinyu, who was also known for a pure appearance but with a hint of aggressiveness, was instantly overshadowed to the point of nonexistence. A pure look was universally appealing. Mo Xinyu had always prided herself on her beauty, believing that there was no other woman in the world more innocent and beautiful than her. But she would have never thought that Mo Jun, who she always looked down upon, who she disparaged and detested, could suddenly outshine her with just a change of appearance. Mo Jun wasn¡¯t like this before; she used to look unkempt and unattractive, not even one-tenth as good as her! Why had she transformed into this now¡­ Mo Xinyu stared at her fixedly, as if struck by a massive blow, herplexion even turned a few shades paler. Chapter 56 - 56 Mo Jun’s Identity Revealed Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Mo Jun¡¯s Identity Revealed Editor: Larbre Studio Not only her, but Zhang Qin¡¯splexion was also very unsightly. This little bitch, just like her mother, both are vixens! Mo Zhenggang saw her like this, yet his expression was veryplex, as if mixed with a certain kind of loathing. The corners of Chu Yi¡¯s mouth curved up with an arc of interest, his eyes shimmering with an excited light. Everyone else was utterly dazzled by Mo Jun. ¡°Who is she, exactly? I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful woman¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen her either!¡± ¡°Tch, it¡¯s just the effect of makeup. Who knows what sort of ghost she might look like without it,¡± a woman couldn¡¯t help but say sourly, but nobody cared about her words. Such a pure fairy-like woman, even if it was the effect of makeup, they liked it! And Bai Lang, hiding in the crowd, was also dumbfounded: Fuck, is that really Jun sis? Boss Hao, if you don¡¯t want this girl, I¡¯ll introduce her to Yun Long, I mean what I say! Shang Shi¡¯s face turned strange, ufortably thinking: Actually, she doesn¡¯t look bad, maybe she could barely match their young master¡­ Mo Jun hadn¡¯t expected that her appearance would cause such a sensation. But she wasn¡¯t the least bit flustered, her demeanor calm and forthright, and she readily epted all the gazes. Indeed, her eyes didn¡¯t acknowledge the presence of anyone else. It wasn¡¯t that she was arrogant, but rather as if there was almost nothing in this world she cared about. And so, Mo Jun slowly walked up to Mo Zhenggang and the others. Looking at their colorful expressions, Mo Jun¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, ¡°Dad, Mom, Sister, congrattions. I¡¯m really sorry, such a joyous day, and I¡¯m a stepte.¡± Dad, Mom, Sister?! What¡¯s going on here?! Everyone who didn¡¯t know about another daughter of the Mo Family waspletely bbergasted. Zhang Qin had originally wanted to stop her from speaking, but regrettably was a step too slow. Now with a single sentence from Mo Jun, everything was revealed, and her identity suddenly exposed. She was so angry her face twisted, and the muscles on her cheeks twitched. Actually, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Mo Jun¡¯s identity being exposed, since their n included this step as well. But she hadn¡¯t expected Mo Jun to make such a high-profile entrance. Probably from today on, everyone would remember her face, everyone would know that the Mo Family had such a beautiful daughter. So making her disappear without anyone noticing in the future had just be difficult! Mo Zhenggang thought the same, but he was good at pretending, and quickly put on a smile, ¡°Ha ha,e, let me introduce you all. I guess you don¡¯t know, this is the youngest daughter born to my wife and me. She¡¯s been weak since childhood and has always lived abroad, so nobody knows about her existence. She came back today especially to attend her sister¡¯s engagement banquet.¡± So she really is the daughter of the Mo Family! Everyone present felt like they were dreaming as Mo Zhenggang suddenly had such a fairy-like daughter. Why had they never heard about his daughter? And one that is so pretty at that?! Is this girl really his daughter, howe she doesn¡¯t look at all like Mrs. Mo? ¡°Right, I remember now, I seem to have vaguely heard before that President Mo also had another daughter, but I thought it was a joke, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously,¡± someone said, suddenly realizing. The people from the Chu Family also exined that Mo Jun indeed was the youngest daughter of the Mo Family, and only then did the crowd believe this fact. ¡°Old Mo, you¡¯re too sly, hiding such a beautiful daughter, were you afraid we¡¯d steal a nce?¡± someone couldn¡¯t resist saying jokingly. Chapter 57 - 57 Showing Off Her Abilities Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Showing Off Her Abilities Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Oh, if I had known you had such a beautiful daughter, I would have sought a marriage proposal for my son! Old Mo, you¡¯re really not ying fair.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because his daughter is too beautiful, he can¡¯t bear to let us see her.¡± ¡°Old Mo, you¡¯re truly blessed, not only having Xinyu, such a beautiful daughter, but now you¡¯ve got an even more beautiful one. Hurry up and tell us the truth, do you have another, even more beautiful third daughter?¡± This jest sessfully provoked loudughter from everyone. Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qinughed along, although their smiles were somewhat forced. A third daughter? They wished they only had Mo Xinyu as their daughter! ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Mo Jun, 21 years old. I will also be participating in Mo Family¡¯s medicinal cosmetics work in the future, please take care of me, my esteemed seniors.¡± Mo Jun introduced herself to everyone gracefully andposedly. The faces of Mo Zhenggang and others twisted slightly. This bitch, who allowed her to say that? The Mo Family¡¯s medicinal cosmetics doesn¡¯t need her at all, okay? But they dared not contradict her, since Mo Jun had leverage over them, and with so many people around, they couldn¡¯t be too excessive. ¡°Mo Jun, you¡¯re too thoughtless,¡± Zhang Qin suddenly stepped forward to take her by the arm, softly reprimanding her, ¡°Thepany has your sister, you should be more humble. And you¡¯ve juste back, how can you boast in front of so many elders?¡± Coming from a mother¡¯s standpoint, naturally, no one felt there was an issue with Zhang Qin¡¯s statement. She herself thought there was no problem and expected Mo Jun to listen at least a little. After all, she was her biological mother. Unfortunately, Mo Jun didn¡¯t catch any of her hints and deliberately said, ¡°Mom, from childhood, you only knew to favor my sister. Your eyes only had my sister¡¯s existence, as if I was not your own, and sister was the true born daughter. What I¡¯m saying now is serious, I¡¯m not boasting at all, and I¡¯ve even brought my research product here.¡± ¡°Research product?¡± Zhang Qin was taken aback. Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu felt their hearts skip a beat as well. ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Jun pulled away from her grip, smiling as she addressed everyone, ¡°I¡¯ve developed a Bathing Essence that not only softens skin when used in baths but also eliminates odors. I¡¯ve always used it, and the effects are excellent, so today I¡¯ve brought my research product for everyone to try. If you like it, I hope you¡¯ll support our products.¡± Having said that, Mo Jun had someone bring up the products she brought. A server quickly came over pushing a cart filled with essence, which Mo Jun had specially packaged in very exquisite little bottles. The nobledies present couldn¡¯t wait to return home and try out the essence that she gifted them. Because Mo Jun¡¯s skin was indeed too good, perhaps it was due to using this very product. Anyway, whatever the case, they were determined to give it a try once they got home. ¡°Mom, sister, I¡¯ve also prepared a portion for you,¡± Mo Jun personally delivered the essence to them. Mo Xinyu, on the other hand, almost ground her teeth to bits. This bitch Mo Jun must be doing this on purpose! She was clearly showcasing her capability, trying to expose her early, wasn¡¯t she? Heh, she would definitely not let her seed. Mo Xinyu loosened the fists she was clenching in secret, kept a serene face, and graciously and tenderly epted the product, ¡°Junjun, thank you, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± ¡°Considerate of what, this is what she should be doing.¡± Chapter 58 - 58 Already Exchanged Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Already Exchanged Editor: Larbre Studio Zhang Qin pulled Mo Jun over and whispered a warning, ¡°Junjun, this is Xinyu¡¯s engagement banquet, please don¡¯t make a scene. Be careful not to anger your father.¡± ¡°Mom, what am I causing? Moreover, now that I have returned with my acquired knowledge, how could Dad possibly be angry?¡± Mo Jun deliberately responded loudly so that everyone could hear her voice. Zhang Qin was choked up for a moment and could only smile awkwardly. ¡°Dad, I created a product on my own, are you happy? Didn¡¯t you say that if I could independently develop a product, you would announce the gift of shares to me today? Dad, do your words still hold? If you go back on your word, I won¡¯t stand for it.¡± Mo Jun then innocentlytched onto Mo Zhenggang¡¯s arm, as if she were a spoiled little girl throwing a tantrum in front of her father. Mo Zhenggang was taken aback. Mo Jun had never shown such a facet before; he had underestimated her. He had not expected her to be such a good actress! Without Mo Zhenggang needing to analyze anything, they all knew that Mo Jun hade prepared today, and it was obvious that she was not going to be easy to deal with. This brat had grown bold now; they could no longer suppress her using normal means. It seemed they had to get rid of her¡­ A hint of ruthlessness flickered in the depths of Mo Zhenggang¡¯s eyes, but his face beamed with affection, ¡°Haha, of course, a father¡¯s words count. Someone, bring the documents over.¡± An assistant immediately brought over the share transfer documents that had been prepared in advance. Mo Zhenggang announced in front of everyone, ¡°Starting today, I am transferring 5% of my shares to my daughter Mo Jun. She will also join the Mo Family¡¯s research and development team, and I hope everyone supports her!¡± No one had expected Mo Zhenggang to be so generous to this daughter, as they had initially suspected that he didn¡¯t have much regard for her. Otherwise, why would he have kept her existence a secret? Seeing his generosity now, everyone couldn¡¯t help but burst into excited apuse. ¡°Mr. Mo, congrattions, you¡¯ve gained another capable and good daughter.¡± ¡°It seems like the Mo Family¡¯s future is destined to soar. Mr. Mo, you¡¯re making all of us old folks without daughters envious and jealous.¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, are you sure you don¡¯t have a third daughter? Please don¡¯t have another one.¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Mo Zhenggangughed along with everyone, but no one saw how cold his gaze was. Soon, there would only be one daughter left in the Mo Family! Having obtained what she wanted, Mo Jun lost interest in ying along further. And the engagement banquet was about to begin¡­ Just as Mo Jun was nning to avoid everyone and leave, Bai Lang, disguised as a waiter, suddenly came over with a tray. ¡°Miss Mo, would you like some champagne?¡± Bai Lang asked with a sly smile, then added in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already switched out the ss with the added ingredient.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Jun smiled faintly, took the ss, and sipped the champagne directly. Not far away, Zhang Qin saw her drink and gave Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu a meaningful look. Mo Xinyu¡¯s previously gloomy mood instantly cleared, and sheughed even more brightly while linked with the handsome Chu Yi. Chu Yi¡¯s lips curved, ¡°Are you very happy?¡± ¡°Of course. Today is not only our big day, but Mo Jun has also finallye to her senses. Now that we can live together as a harmonious family, I¡¯m of course very pleased,¡± Mo Xinyu said with sheer happiness and tenderness. Chu Yi¡¯s gaze shifted toward Mo Jun, and the arc of his mouth turned slightly wicked. Heh, the unremarkable little girl who once pined for him had suddenly be so alluring, it was truly irresistible. Chapter 59 - 59 Uncontrollable Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Uncontroble Editor: Larbre Studio Chu Yi had a particr fondness for women. The more innocent they were, the more he liked them, in a word, he was fond of the tender ones. Mo Xinyu¡¯s appearance fit his tastes, but unexpectedly, Mo Jun, whom he had never taken seriously, matched even more. More than just matching, she was the perfect vision in his heart. And the twist was that she liked him too¡­ Thinking of this, Chu Yi¡¯s eyes grew more excited, and his gaze towards Mo Jun became even hotter. Mo Jun just happened to notice his look, she frowned subconsciously, feeling very ufortable under Chu Yi¡¯s gaze. Shang Shi, who was disguised among the crowd, also saw Chu Yi¡¯s eyes. In an instant, Shang Shi¡¯s face darkened. Looking for death, how dared he covet the woman his young master had set his eyes on?! Although I also don¡¯t approve of the young master liking a woman casually, whatever the young master is interested in must be vigorously protected! Shang Shi snorted coldly and directly handed the spiked champagne to Chu Yi, ¡°Mr. Chu, would you like some champagne?¡± Chu Yi was just feeling a bit thirsty, and drank the ss in one go. Shang Shi quickly blended back into the crowd¡­ And the engagement ceremony had also arrived, the moment when Chu Yi and Mo Xinyu were offering a toast to their parents, Mo Jun pretended to be dizzy from drinking too much and slowly retreated towards the outer edge of the crowd. ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯re drunk, let me take you to rest,¡± a woman arranged by Zhang Qin immediately ran up to lend her support, and Mo Jun obediently followed her away. Zhang Qin, who had been keeping an eye on the situation, curled her lips in satisfaction, couldn¡¯t wait to see that little bitch suffer! Their n today was to discredit Mo Junpletely, then use it as an excuse to lock her up and slowly torture her to death. For today¡¯s n, they had prepared a robust man for Mo Jun¡­ Thinking of Mo Jun being ravaged again, Zhang Qin felt a twisted excitement in her heart. Mo Xinyu shared the same thought, soon Mo Jun would be finished, and from then on, everything of the Mo Family would be hers. That bitch Mo Jun would never get to lord over her again, in this world, she was the most beautiful! Mo Xinyu felt so delighted she seemed to be floating¡­ Not sure if it was the lively atmosphere around or something else, but Chu Yi also began feeling a bit feverish, his body restlessly stirring. He tugged at his tie, but it did nothing to ease the burning desire within. And a waiter just happened toe up beside him and whispered, ¡°Mr. Chu, Miss Mo Jun seems to have gotten drunk, she¡¯s in the rest room.¡± Chu Yi¡¯s body reacted instantly! Thinking of Mo Jun¡¯s delicate skin and her pure, beautiful face, Chu Yi found his desire even harder to control. Heh, that girl really was hard for him to restrain himself. Unable to hold back, Chu Yi excused himself to go to the restroom, then disappeared into the crowd. Soon he found the resting room, and upon pushing the door open, he discovered the room was pitch-ck. Yet, there was an indistinct figure on the couch, unmistakably a woman. She was wearing a long dress,zily curled up on the couch, apparently really drunk. Chu Yi closed the door, ripped off his tie, and took steps towards her¡­ Outside in the banquet hall, Zhang Qin, thinking the timing was about right, pretended to inquire, ¡°Where did Mo Jun go? Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo, it seems Miss Mo went to the rest room,¡± a waiter in the crowd responded. Zhang Qin¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°This child must be drunk,e, let¡¯s go check on her.¡± Chapter 60 - 60 It’s Not Mo Jun! Chapter 60: Chapter 60 It¡¯s Not Mo Jun! Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Mom, I¡¯ming too,¡± Mo Xinyu said with a smile, her eyes scanning the room instinctively. Chu Yi had been in the restroom for far too long. Why wasn¡¯t he back yet? How perfect it would be for him to witness Mo Jun¡¯s despicable behavior now. Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu, apanied by a few socialites, immediately headed towards the lounge. Before entering, Zhang Qin deliberately knocked on the door, ¡°Junjun, are you in there?¡± There was no response from inside, but the suppressed sound of a woman¡¯s voice seemed to drift through. ¡°Junjun, we¡¯reing in,¡± Zhang Qin said, but before she finished speaking, she briskly pushed the door open. ¡°Get out¡ª¡± Inside, Chu Yi, who was not yet fully dressed, realized the door had swung open and in his panic, shouted. Upon hearing this voice, Zhang Qin and the others turned to stone! Mo Xinyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and the next second, she lunged into the room and started attacking the disheveled woman on the sofa. ¡°Mo Jun, you slut, how dare you seduce your own brother-inw! I knew you were always up to no good, jealous of everything I have, but he¡¯s your brother-inw! How could you do this to me? You¡¯re so low, ah ah ah ah¡ª¡± Enraged by jealousy and beyond reason, Mo Xinyu screamed as if she wished to tear Mo Jun into pieces! The woman who was being hit screamed and dodged desperately but was unable to avoid Mo Xinyu¡¯s ps. ¡°Enough, what are you doing?¡± Chu Yi instinctively grabbed Mo Xinyu, his tone not very pleasant. Mo Xinyu was stunned for a moment, then cried in pain, ¡°Yi, how can you treat me this way for her? She¡¯s seducing you, destroying our rtionship, how can you be like this with me! Don¡¯t you know how much I am suffering?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chu Yi was at a loss for words, ¡°Xinyu, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what happened. I was just drunk, and then she brought me here.¡± ¡°So it is Mo Jun, this bitch, who has been deliberately seducing you?¡± Mo Xinyu was quick to seize the opportunity to confirm her conclusion. ¡°Yes, it was her seducing me. I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of woman!¡± Chu Yi dered righteous indignation, full of regret. ¡°Mo Jun, for doing this to your sister, from today on, you are not allowed to leave the house one step, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Zhang Qin suddenly announced, in a furious and piercing voice, her cold and terrifying eyes seeming to devour. ¡°I, I am not Miss Mo¡­¡± the woman on the sofa sobbed in defense. ¡°p¡ª¡± At the same time, someone turned on the lights in the room, and there stood Mo Jun at the door, looking bewildered at them, ¡°Mom, sister, what are you doing?¡± Everyone was stunned once more! They all stared incredulously at Mo Jun, then back at the woman on the sofa, and then at Mo Jun again¡­ How could this be, the woman on the sofa was not Mo Jun! How could this be¡­ Mo Xinyu was also shocked, but soon she exhaled in relief. Somehow, she felt fortunate that it wasn¡¯t Mo Jun. As long as it wasn¡¯t that bitch, it was fine; otherwise, she would feel disgusted as if something of hers had been stolen. ¡°Mo Jun, weren¡¯t you resting in your room?¡± Zhang Qin asked with bewildered fury, appearing almost disappointed that Mo Jun was not inside. Mo Jun shook her head innocently, ¡°No, I just dirtied my dress and was going to change it. I had just changed and went to the restroom, and then when I came out, it sounded like you were¡­ catching a cheater, is that it?¡± Chapter 61: Return My Innocence Chapter 61: Return My Innocence Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Catching adulterers¡± was a phrase Mo Jun articted clearly. The insinuating gaze even deliberately swept over Chu Yi and that woman¡­ Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin¡¯splexions shifted, both feeling their chests so filled with anger they were about to explode. Ahhh! It was infuriating! Not only had their n to frame Mo Jun failed, but they had also discovered Chu Yi messing around with another woman. That aside, what was worse was that Mo Jun and others had seen it all. Zhang Qin and her daughter were so frustrated that they felt like vomiting blood. ¡°Mo Jun, weren¡¯t you in this room? What is this all about? Why would something like this happen, exin yourself clearly!¡± Zhang Qin, having lost herposure, grabbed Mo Jun¡¯s arm forcefully. Her long nails almost dug into her flesh. Mo Jun¡¯s gaze turned cold in an instant. She jerked her hand away from Zhang Qin, her expression a mix of aggrievance, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? The one having an affair isn¡¯t me, you nearly strangled me.¡± A few socialites were watching, and holding back her rage, Zhang Qin asked, ¡°Mo Jun, your mother was a bit anxious. Some say the person who entered was clearly you, so why do we see this when wee in? Also, howe your dress is on her?¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s pointing was harsh toward the woman crying on the sofa. That woman was the one she arranged to bring Mo Jun to the resting room, and at that moment, the woman, saying nothing, just kept weeping, looking as pitiful as one could get. Zhang Qin was so angry she almost went up to p her. ¡°You cheap woman, still daring to cry, just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡± ¡°Mom, what do you mean by that? Are you nning to me their affair on me, thinking everything is my fault? Haven¡¯t I said it? My dress got dirty, so I had someone find me another one. I changed dresses and went to the restroom, how was I to know they would behave like this¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, Miss Mo¡¯s dress wasn¡¯t dirty! She was drunk, and I brought her here to rest. Who could have known that after I came in, I suddenly fainted. As for what happened afterward¡­ I, I don¡¯t know. Madam, I¡¯ve been framed!¡± the woman urgently raised her voice in defense. Mo Jun stared at her in shock, ¡°Are you framing me?¡± ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯m not framing you, there is indeed something wrong with this situation; what on earth did you do to me?¡± ¡°Mo Jun, did you deliberately frame your brother-inw? Tell the truth, why did you do this? I know you¡¯ve always liked Chu Yi, and you were unhappy when you saw my engagement with him. But you can¡¯t use measures like this to frame us!¡± Mo Xinyu suddenly burst into a heartbroken tirade. She was naturally good at pretense, and now crying her heart out, she appeared especially pitiable and elicited sympathy. A few of the socialites immediately believed her words. In their eyes, this surely must be a setup by Mo Jun. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way Chu Yi would misbehave on such an asion. ¡°Ha, your man can¡¯t control himself, and you n to me me? One is my mother, the other my sister, you do not believe what I say and insist on pinning crimes on me, what exactly are you nning?¡± Mo Junughed angrily and scoffed. ¡°I knew it, you¡¯ve always disdained me, looked down on me. Fine, since you don¡¯t believe anything I say, let¡¯s check the surveince. Now, only the surveince footage can clear my name!¡± Chapter 62: Shh, Follow Me Chapter 62: Shh, Follow Me After speaking, Mo Jun turned and walked away. Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu panicked guiltily, as they feared other footage might appear in the surveince. If delved into further, their scheme might be exposed. ¡°Enough!¡± Suddenly, Chu Yi, who also dare not check the surveince, barked out coldly. His expression was very imposing, a stark contrast to the refined gentleman he had seemed before. ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to this matter, and let no one pursue it further! Xinyu, nothing has happened between that woman and me, so don¡¯t press the matter either. It¡¯ll only harm the feelings between family members. Besides, if this gets blown up, it will be embarrassing for everyone. Let¡¯s just drop it, since everything is my fault, after all.¡± Chu Yi wore an expression of suppressed pain, as if his face bore a sticker reading, ¡®I am the most forgiving; I am the greatest.¡¯ Mo Xinyu, also clever, immediately nodded with a look of grievance, ¡°Alright, let this be the end of it. I will pretend as if nothing happened¡­ Mo Jun, I won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°What do you mean you won¡¯t me me? Huh, what does this have to do with me anyway? Today, I must find the evidence anyway; I won¡¯t take this usation!¡± Mo Jun turned around and attempted to leave again. ¡°Mo Jun!¡± Mo Xinyu went to grab her, crying very sadly, ¡°Look how upset I am; can¡¯t you stop rubbing salt in my wounds? I¡¯m begging you as your sister¡­ I really won¡¯t pursue it anymore, so don¡¯t go. I can¡¯t take any more harm from either of you.¡± After all that, Mo Xinyu still wanted to pin the me on her. Zhang Qin also stepped forward with a suppressed, sorrowful look, ¡°Junjun, let this go. No matter what the truth is, we are still a family in the end. I just hope you won¡¯t do anything foolish again. And give up on your brother-inw; he and your sister are truly in love.¡± ¡°Mo Jun, your sister has wronged you. Please don¡¯t be upset anymore¡­¡± Mo Xinyu weakly uttered these words and then fainted. ¡°Xinyu, Xinyu!¡± Zhang Qin frantically supported her, and Chu Yi immediately cooperated by picking her up and running off. Seeing this, the otherdies of status quickly made their exit as well. Mo Jun stood in ce, sneering. Their acting was really quite good, even better than hers. But they thought they could just frame her like this? No matter what the truth was, the Mo Family had be the butt of jokes, and as for Chu Yi, he had lost all face! In any case, they could forget about getting any advantage from this situation. Mo Jun also quickly left, leaving behind only the woman in the room. Since nothing had happened between them, naturally no one cared to look after her, and Mo Jun certainly wasn¡¯t going to sympathize with an aplice. But that woman held onto a business card with a shallow, hooked smile. The card had been stealthily handed to her by Chu Yi amidst the chaos¡­ Thinking of the man¡¯s handsome face, his substantial family wealth, and his seemingly robust physique¡­ the woman¡¯s face instantly blushed bright red. Mo Xinyu had fainted, bringing chaos to the engagement party. Mo Jun took the opportunity to leave. Today, she had already gotten what she wanted and had taken her revenge thoroughly; there was no need to stay any longer. However, before she could sneak out the door, a slender, attractive hand reached out from an angle and suddenly grabbed her wrist. Mo Jun was startled for a moment. But when she turned around and saw the face hidden beneath the hanging bangs, Mo Jun immediately smiled. ¡°Hao¡­¡± ¡°Shh,e with me,¡± the tall man whispered instructively, and Mo Jun obediently followed him out. Chapter 63 - 63 An Empty Harvest - A Futile Effort Chapter 63: Chapter 63 An Empty Harvest ¨C A Futile Effort Hao Yansen whisked her away in a few steps, disappearing around the corner, and then headed straight for the hotel¡¯s back kitchen, exiting through the back door. Coming out of the back door was a dimly lit alleyway. Mo Jun jogged behind him, asking with surprise, ¡°How did youe here?¡± She had thought he was at home and didn¡¯t expect that he woulde too. ¡°Mo Zhenggang has deployed many people to catch you, and even the back door is watched. I ordered them to lure all the kitchen staff away; we¡¯re in a rush for time now,¡± Hao Yansen replied in a low voice. It meant that her situation was very dangerous, so he had hurried over to take charge of her escape. Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but smile happily, not expecting him toe personally for such a small matter. Hao Yansen led her quickly out of the alley, and a ck sedan swiftly drove up and stopped in front of them. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Hao Yansen opened the rear door for her. As Mo Jun bent down to enter, she didn¡¯t notice his subconscious gesture to protect her head. Once she was seated, Hao Yansen also quickly got in, and the car started, vanishing into the night in seconds. By this time, most guests had left the banquet hall. Mo Xinyu suddenly fainted, and naturally, the engagement party had to end. But Mo Zhenggang¡¯s men were watching everywhere and yet failed to spot Mo Jun. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve searched everywhere and haven¡¯t seen Miss Mo!¡± a bodyguard reported as he came in. Mo Zhenggang¡¯s face darkened with anger, ¡°Keep looking, I refuse to believe she can just vanish into thin air. Pull up the surveince; don¡¯t miss any corner!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The surveince was quickly essed, and there was an obvious issue. Mo Jun could be seen in the banquet hall, and then in a blink, she was gone, with no clue how she disappeared. Damn, it was as if she was a ghost! What made Mo Zhenggang even more furious was that he saw Chu Yi in the surveince footage, willingly entering the resting room¡­ That is to say, there was no plot against Chu Yi; he went in there very consciously. And he must have thought the woman inside was Mo Jun¡­ Mo Zhenggang didn¡¯t expect Chu Yi to be such a scoundrel; wanting to have both daughters of the Mo Family. Grinding his teeth in anger, Mo Zhenggang was left with what else he could do but forgive him. After all, the Chu Family was not one he could afford to offend. ¡°Master, we found this man in the men¡¯s restroom. When we discovered him, his head was¡­ submerged in the toilet bowl¡­¡± Suddenly, two bodyguards dragged an unconscious man over. The man was soaking wet in his upper body, and oddly enough, Mo Zhenggang thought he could smell a stench. And this man was the one they had arranged for Mo Jun tonight¡­ ¡°Drag him out! I don¡¯t want to see him right now; he¡¯s such a waste!¡± Mo Zhenggang couldn¡¯t help roaring, his face twisted in anger. Tonight was truly a disgrace for the Mo Family! They had thought that by tonight, they could ruin Mo Jun, thoroughly getting rid of her. Who would have thought, not only had he been forced to reveal Mo Jun¡¯s identity, giving her a 5% share, but in the end, it wasn¡¯t Mo Jun who was humiliated but their Mo Family! And now they hadn¡¯t even caught Mo Jun. One could say, not only did hee up empty-handed, but he also lost both his wife and his soldiers! And who was the one helping her from behind? Whoever that damn helper was, let him not be found by Mo Zhenggang, or he would surely kill him! And as for Mo Jun, that little brat, he would find her even if he had to dig three feet into the ground! Chapter 64 - 64 As long as she’s happy... Chapter 64: Chapter 64 As long as she¡¯s happy¡­ ¡­ The low-key luxurious ck sedan was driving through the night breeze. Even with the chilly weather, the nights in B City were still brilliant with lights and bustling with people. To Mo Jun, this had once been a terrifying city. It had never left her with any fond memories. But now, it was a beautiful city, because with Hao Yansen, the entire world seemed to have be beautiful. Wrapped in Hao Yansen¡¯s ck coat, Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but roll down the window and extend her hand, excitedly caressing the night breeze of the city. The wind ruffled her hair and also fueled the joy in her heart. She just couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement within her chest. ¡°Hey, beauty!¡± Suddenly, a few fashionable youths by the road whistled at her excitedly. Mo Jun didn¡¯t feel angry; instead, her smile grew even more splendid. Hao Yansen frowned slightly and asked, ¡°You seem very happy?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Mo Jun turned around and smiled radiantly, ¡°I¡¯m very happy today, extremely happy!¡± Hao Yansen, captivated by her beautiful smile, was slightly startled and his expression softened. ¡°It looks like you had a lot of fun tonight. Did you get something off your chest?¡± ¡°Yes, it was thrilling! But it¡¯s not enough, though I know this is just the beginning.¡± Everything was just beginning. Her life, her love, everything was just beginning. Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but curve his lips into a smile, his tone carrying an indulgence he hadn¡¯t noticed himself, ¡°Then y however you want to y, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± As long as she was happy, he didn¡¯t mind ying along with her. ¡°Yeah, as long as it¡¯s fun!¡± Mo Jun nodded happily, and then she heard someone calling them. ¡°Hey, how are the two on the right doing?¡± Bai Lang and his car had caught up with them, with Bai Lang leaning over the co-driver¡¯s window, waving at them. The night wind tousled his bangs, and he wore a smile that was carefree and unrestrained. ¡°We¡¯re doing great, how about you?!¡± Mo Jun responded loudly with excitement, her silver bell-likeughter echoing through the night sky. ¡°Without anydies, how can we guys be fine? We definitely can¡¯t be fine¡ª¡ª¡± Bai Lang responded teasingly. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud while Hao Yansen and the others felt both annoyed and amused. These two, acting like they just stepped out of kindergarten. ¡°How fine are you guys? Tell me, in front of a beauty, did Big Boss Hao feel like tackling you?¡± Bai Lang said more presumptuously. Even though Mo Jun felt shy, she still wanted tough. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, girl, while you¡¯re still a beauty, hurry up and take him down. Trust me, you can definitely do it!¡± ¡°Lose them!¡± Hao Yansen suddenly ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± The driver in front immediately sped up and quickly left Bai Lang and his car behind. Bai Lang instantly became excited, ¡°Shitou, speed up! We need to overtake them!¡± Shang Shi, for some reason, actually did speed up. The two cars chased each other like this, and eventually, it turned into the thrill of a car race. On the deserted highway, their speed was even frighteningly fast. Mo Jun screamed all the way, thankful that their driving skills were good; otherwise, it could have been deadly! However, once the car returned to the vi, Mo Jun¡¯s heart was filled with nothing but the exhrating thrill. So when she got out of the car, she was still immersed in joy, ¡°This ce is the best, I really had such a great time today.¡± ¡°Do you feel like dancing a dance?¡± Bai Lang, stepping out of the car, asked with a wicked smirk. Chapter 65 - 65 Seen in a Dream Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Seen in a Dream Mo Jun suddenly became interested, ¡°Yes, I really want to dance.¡± She let herself go, raising her hands and hopping about in a carefree manner. Her slightly wavy long hair twirling in the wind, under the moonlight, Mo Jun¡¯s delicate features seemed to be cloaked in ayer of dreamy halo. She probably had never been so wild before,ughing continuously, and herughter was very pleasant to hear. At that moment, she was like an innocent little girl who knew nothing of the world, herughter infectious enough to touch anyplicated heart in this world. Bai Lang and the others had long been ustomed to the dark side of the world, always living in the shadows. Yet now, they were all moved by Mo Jun¡¯s purity. However, they had no other intentions towards her, only feeling that this girl was simply simple and beautiful, something they would never be able to find again in their lifetimes. When Hao Yansen saw Mo Jun like this, a ssic melody suddenly echoed in his mind. Sweet as honey, yourughter sweet as honey, like flowers blooming in the spring breeze, blooming in the spring breeze. Where have I seen you¡­ Your smile is so familiar, I just can¡¯t remember for the moment. Ah, in dreams. In dreams, I have seen you¡­ [Miss Mo, have we really never met before?] [What do you think?] [¡­] [But you can find the answer in a song.] [What?] [Sweet¡­ honey.] With the ssic melody apanying those familiar memories, Hao Yansen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his eyes suddenly dark as fire. Sweet honey; that¡¯s what sweet as honey meant. They had met in dreams; that was her answer back then. It wasn¡¯t until now that he understood what she meant. Even though he knew her response was just perfunctory, for some reason, he truly felt they had met in a dream. Because her smile was indeed familiar, as if she had already appeared in his dreams¡­ Hao Yansen gazed deeply at Mo Jun, and in that moment, he clearly understood he was falling fast. ¡­ Early in the morning, Bai Lang and the others arrived at the dining room, only to see a sumptuous breakfast alreadyid out on the table. ¡°Wow, who made this, it¡¯s sovish?¡± Bai Lang feigned surprise, ¡°Let me guess, it must be our river snail maiden, right?¡± Shang Shi gave him a cold look, ¡°Miss Mo made it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re no fun.¡± Bai Lang immediately pulled out a chair and sat down. Mo Jun smiled and said, ¡°This is to thank you all for your help yesterday, specially prepared for you. It¡¯s just a small gesture, and I hope you won¡¯t find itcking.¡± ¡°How could we possibly find itcking? To be able to eat food made by Sister Jun is a rare fortune for us,¡± Bai Lang was good at livening up the atmosphere, and they were having a great time chatting when Hao Yansen came down. But when they saw Hao Yansen¡¯s somewhat haggard appearance, they were all taken aback. ¡°What happened to you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been so diligent you didn¡¯t rest all night,¡± Bai Lang asked in surprise. Hao Yansen didn¡¯t respond, and did not look at anyone, especially not Mo Jun. Mo Jun ced a slice of bread smeared with strawberry jam on his te, ¡°I made this strawberry jam myself, it¡¯s really good, but it¡¯s a bit sweet. Try it and see if you like it?¡± Hao Yansen didn¡¯t take in anything she said, only hearing the word ¡®sweet.¡¯ It was as if someone had struck a nerve, causing a sharp jolt. ¡°I don¡¯t eat sweets,¡± he reflexively refused in an instant. But his reaction was somewhat abrupt. Mo Jun and the others were taken aback for a moment, although Mo Jun didn¡¯t think much of it. Chapter 66: The Sweetness of Devilish Brutality Chapter 66: The Sweetness of Devilish Brutality ¡°So what do you like to eat? I made a lot, there are sandwiches, bacon, steamed buns, millet porridge¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Hao Yansen spoke indifferently, obviously somewhat rejecting her offer. Bai Lang chewed on his sandwich and mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s with this guy, feels like something¡¯s off.¡± Shang Shi dered: My young master is never wrong! Mo Jun sat down next to Hao Yansen and looked at him with concern, ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Otherwise, why would his state today be so off, seemingly a bit irritable and restless? Hao Yansen nced at her, his gaze flickering, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Since he wasn¡¯t willing to talk, Mo Jun didn¡¯t ask anymore. But from beginning to end, Hao Yansen just kept his head down and ate without speaking. With the way he was acting, it was clear he had something on his mind. But Mo Jun didn¡¯t ask anything, she just ate and then went back to her room. ¡°What¡¯s really going on with you? Got a problem with Jun girl?¡± As soon as Mo Jun left, Bai Lang asked Hao Yansen, brimming with gossip. Hao Yansen finished hisst bite of bacon without even lifting his eyes, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been this way?¡± ¡°Have you ever?! Don¡¯t deny it, you¡¯ve got an issue with Jun girl. Tell me, why do you have a problem with her?¡± Bai Lang demanded in an interrogative manner, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, such a beautiful girl is under my protection. Don¡¯t think you can just ignore her just because you¡¯re handsome.¡± Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± If only he could have ignored her. That way, the tormentingly sweet melody wouldn¡¯t have been looping in his head all night! To think that he ¡®listened¡¯ to that tacky tune for an entire night, just the thought of it was horrifying. Hao Yansen rubbed his temples, wanting to change the subject, ¡°Have there been any clues about those people fromst time?¡± ¡°Are you trying to change the subject?¡± Bai Lang said with a half smile. Shang Shi immediately answered, ¡°Young master, we don¡¯t have any specific news yet.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to butt in,¡± Bai Lang said with disdain, waving him off and continuing to press Hao Yansen, ¡°What exactly is your issue with Jun girl? Could it be that you really don¡¯t like her? If you don¡¯t, I might just introduce her to Yun Long¡­¡± Just as Bai Lang finished speaking, and just as Hao Yansen¡¯s demeanor was starting to change¡­ Bai Lang¡¯s phone suddenly rang out! ¡°Sweety sweety, your smile so sweety, like flowers blooming in the breeze, blooming in the spring wind¡­¡± The sudden ringtone left both Hao Yansen and Shang Shi in utter shock! Shang Shi looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost, ¡°Damn, why would you use such a ringtone? What, have you switched orientations?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s switched,¡± Bai Lang pulled out his phone, smiling sheepishly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because I saw Jun girl so happy yesterday, I suddenly thought of this song. Hey, I¡¯m not even kidding, the song is actually pretty catchy, fits my mood today since I¡¯m feeling good.¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s face darkened suddenly, ¡°Seeing her happy made you think of this song?¡± Bai Lang, oblivious to the murderous intent in his tone, thought he was being scorned, and earnestly exined, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what made me think of it. Doesn¡¯t Jun girl¡¯s demeanor yesterday match the sweetness of this song?¡± Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± What to do, he inexplicably felt a bloodthirsty impulse. Suddenly, Shang Shi also grabbed his hair, ¡°Actually, I also inexplicably thought of this song yesterday. It¡¯s really weird, hehe¡­¡± Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± He was certain now, he truly wanted to kill someone, and not just one person, but two! Chapter 67: Jealousy Chapter 67: Jealousy ¡°From now on, anyone who brings up this song gets to roll off to work in South Africa!¡± Suddenly, Hao Yansen¡¯s threatening outburst. Bai Lang and Shang Shi: ¡°¡­¡± Fuck, what did this song do to offend him? ¡°Change the ringtone, now.¡± Hao Yansen red at Bai Lang with a gaze sharp as a knife, looking as if he genuinely wanted to kill someone. Bai Lang clutched his chest and wailed, ¡°Big Boss Hao, can you not scare me, please? My heart is very fragile.¡± ¡°Then roll off to South Africa to toughen up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to!¡± Bai Lang immediatelypromised, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change it. But let me answer this call first, it¡¯s very important, might be about Little Sister Jun.¡± With that said, Hao Yansen¡¯s attention was indeed diverted. ¡°Answer,¡± hemanded sinctly. Without waiting for his instructions, Bai Lang answered the call immediately, and of course, turned on speakerphone as well. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, is it?¡± came a deliberately lowered male voice from the other end of the phone. Bai Lang¡¯s lips curled up, the informant he had bribed the night before unexpectedly had news so soon. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to report to you, and I¡¯m not sure if this information is useful to you. Miss Mo disappearedst night, and then today Mr. Mo went to report to the police that Miss Mo was abducted by a crime syndicate. The police have now formed a special task force and are nning to search everywhere for Miss Mo.¡± ¡°Is Miss Mo alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it looks like she might have really been abducted.¡± ¡°Okay, got it. I¡¯ll send you the rest of the money. Update me on anything about Miss Mo in the future, no matter if it¡¯s a big or small matter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand,¡± the man on the other end chuckled ambiguously. As soon as Bai Lang hung up, Shang Shi asked with confusion, ¡°Why did he call you Mr. Mo?¡± ¡°Because the antonym of white is ck.¡± Shang Shi: ¡°¡­¡± Then you should be called ck Wave. ¡°What reason did you use to buy this person off?¡± Hao Yansen suddenly asked as well, in a detached manner. Bai Lang blinked, ¡°With money, of course.¡± ¡°The reason.¡± Hao Yansen, not fooled at all, impressed Bai Lang with his keen observation, how could he see through everything! Under Hao Yansen¡¯s silent coercion, Bai Lang chuckled sheepishly and had to tell the truth, ¡°I just told him that I admired Miss Mo and wanted to know more about her. As you know, I couldn¡¯t possibly use any other reason, it would be too easy to get exposed and only fools would believe that, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not truly interested in Miss Mo¡­¡± Shang Shi asked instinctively, unable to help his spection, for Bai Lang indeed seemed quite fond of Mo Jun. Bai Lang rolled his eyes, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Shang Shi seemed to think of something and immediately shook his head firmly. No one would believe Bai Lang liked Mo Jun, but indeed, he had no other intentions towards Mo Jun. It¡¯s just always stirring up trouble! ¡°Find a different reason next time, or else it will make you look stupid,¡± Hao Yansen coldly stated. In his heart, Bai Lang muttered: Clearly, you¡¯re just jealous, this reason is actually pretty good! ¡°Go check to see what steps the police have taken so far,¡± Hao Yansen then ordered Shang Shi, who instantly became serious, ¡°Yes.¡± They quickly found out that Mo Zhenggang had actually rmed the police highmand. No one knew who had given Mo Zhenggang the nerve, but he dared to deceive even the police, iming that Mo Jun had been kidnapped by a huge crime syndicate, and he described it with all precision. Chapter 68: Past Life Chapter 68: Past Life The Mo Family held a significant status in B City, and with the assistance of the Chu Family, the police took this matter very seriously. At present, the police had already started to use all their resources to search for Mo Jun. Continuing this way, they might find this ce and expose their existence. However, their existence could not be exposed yet, but it was impossible to drive Mo Jun out either. ¡°Go call Mo Jun here,¡± Hao Yansen instructed Shang Shi. Shang Shi nodded and immediately went to fetch Mo Jun. At this time, Mo Jun was working in theboratory, hoping to discover more things that might be useful one day. ¡°Mommy, what are you researching this time?¡± Xiaomo leaned against the table and asked her with curiosity. ¡°A kind of medicine.¡± ¡°What medicine?¡± Mo Jun did not answer but instead thought back to her past life. She remembered that arge pharmaceutical group had approached the Mo Family in her previous life, wanting to coborate on the research of a certain drug. The Mo Family had taken this cooperation very seriously at that time, promising her that if the research seeded, she could be reunited with her children. For that purpose, Mo Jun had worked tirelessly day and night, truly putting her heart and soul into the research. Until atst, after pouring countless efforts into developing the drug, just when she thought she could reunite with her children, Mo Zhenggang actually went back on his word! No matter how much Mo Jun pleaded with him, he would not let her reunite with the children. It was at that time that Mo Jun realized there was a problem. But even though she suspected that something had happened to the children, she was powerless to do anything about it, because she was simply no match for them. She did not dare to tear everything apart out of fear that Mo Zhenggang and the others might as well kill her to put an end to all issues. Moreover, with her poor health at the time, she was even more helpless. Yet Mo Zhenggang, seeing that her body was ruined and believing she had no further use, threw her out of the house, nning to let her fend for herself. However, fortune intervened; Mo Jun fainted on the road and was found by Hao Yansen. He saved her and even treated her body. Perhaps it was fate that shortly after meeting, they both felt an inexplicable familiarity and special connection with each other. Through their daily interactions, they both developed feelings for one another. Later, Hao Yansen proposed to her directly; Mo Jun told him everything, yet he still did not scorn her. Touched by his sincerity, Mo Jun epted his proposal, and they secretly became husband and wife without any wedding ceremony. However, just when she thought good days were about to begin, Hao Yansen secretly discovered that her child had already died. Learning the truth unintentionally, Mo Jun was devastated. She ran to confront the Mo Family, lost her rationality in shouting matches with them, and threatened to expose their crimes¡­ Fearing their sins would be revealed, the Mo Family harbored thoughts of silencing her. But before they could kill her, they told her the whole truth about her origins. They told her everything. When the gruesome truth wasid bare before her eyes, Mo Jun felt truly on the verge of madness. It turned out that the woman she had thought to be her biological mother was not, and for the sake of so-called benefits, her father had switched her identity with that of Mo Xinyu. Not only that, but they had deliberately kept her existence hidden from the outside world, treating her solely as a tool to be cultivated. They even designed a scheme to exploit her further by trapping her into pregnancy and then causing the death of her child! From the moment of her birth, everything had been a conspiracy. Through and through, her only valuey in being used, cruelly and mercilessly exploited! And she had lost everything, even a child. Chapter 69 - 69 No one here wants you to leave! Chapter 69: Chapter 69 No one here wants you to leave! At that time, Mo Jun truly couldn¡¯t bear such a truth, and on top of that, Mo Zhenggang was nning to kill her. So she went mad¡­ She directly took out the prepared lethal poison gas to perish together with them. And indeed, she did kill them, and she herself nearly lost her life as well. If it weren¡¯t for Hao Yansen rescuing her in time, she would have truly died. But after struggling to survive for a year, she was still going to die, yet unexpectedly, Hao Yansen directly traded his life for hers¡­ It was all her fault, she should not have been so extreme, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have caused Hao Yansen¡¯s death. In her previous life, she lived too poorly, retaining nothing, and in the end lost everything. Even Hao Yansen was dragged down by her¡­ Thinking of these, Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but cry. Shang Shi pushed the door open and saw her crying; he was startled, ¡°Miss Mo, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mo Jun quickly wiped away her tears, trying to look as though nothing was the matter, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is there something you need?¡± ¡°The young master is looking for you now, he wants you to go to the study.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Jun quickly went to the study, where Hao Yansen and Bai Lang could tell at a nce that she had been crying. Her eyes were red, and the ck of her pupils washed over by tears, giving off a unique rity. She had never cried since they had met her. Why all of a sudden now? Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes instantly darkened, and he felt very ufortable inside. Bai Lang, on the other hand, subconsciously looked at Shang Shi. Shang Shi shook his head: I don¡¯t know anything. ¡°What did you want to see me for?¡± asked Mo Jun with a smile as if nothing had happened. Hao Yansen didn¡¯t ask further and said in a low voice, ¡°Today we received reliable information that your father went to the police and falsely imed that you were kidnapped. The police are searching everywhere for you, and the scale is not small; they¡¯ll probably find this ce soon.¡± Mo Jun was suddenly startled! She had not expected that Mo Zhenggang would go to such lengths to catch her. ¡°Mo Zhenggang even said that the people who kidnapped you belong to a very dangerous crime syndicate, and the Chu Family has also gotten involved in this matter. To catch you, they really are stopping at nothing,¡± Bai Lang said with a mocking sneer. Yes, Mo Zhenggang had always been unscrupulous towards her. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t rest until she waspletely removed. Mo Jun nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± After speaking, she turned and walked out. Hao Yansen and the others were stunned for a moment. What did she mean by that? But they soon found out what she meant. Mo Jun went straight back to her room, packed a simple bag of luggage, and was ready to leave. Her luggage was not much, just two or three sets of clothes, which she could take away in a small bag. But just as she was carrying her luggage out, she ran into Hao Yansen and the others who had juste downstairs. Seeing her like this, Hao Yansen frowned slightly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Jun looked at them with a slight smile, ¡°I am very grateful for your care during this time. But I can¡¯t keep imposing on you forever, so it¡¯s time for me to leave. Rest assured, I won¡¯t do anything foolish, I can protect myself, and you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I should hurry and leave while there is still time¡­ In any case, I am very thankful for your care these past few days.¡± She gave them a deep bow, and without looking at anyone again, she decisively turned around. Although she didn¡¯t want to leave Hao Yansen, she had to. She couldn¡¯t keep being a burden to him¡­ Mo Jun was holding back the pain in her heart and had just taken a step when she suddenly heard the discontented deep voice of Hao Yansen, ¡°Mo Jun, no one here wants you to leave!¡± *** PS: This book will soon enter Dominant Pet Mode! Chapter 70 - 70 Mo Jun Leaves Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Mo Jun Leaves He thought she had misunderstood. Their conversation just now had not meant for her to leave at all. Mo Jun stopped in her tracks. She turned around with a light smile, ¡°I know, it¡¯s my own decision to leave. And I¡¯ve nned my departure a long time ago. Since I have to leave sooner orter, why not now? Anyway, don¡¯t feel guilty or burdened about it; I¡¯ll be fine.¡± After pausing, Mo Jun waved her hand nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s it, bye. If fate allows, we will definitely meet again.¡± What does ¡°meet again if fate allows¡± mean? If there¡¯s no destiny, will they never see each other again? Hao Yansen¡¯s face grew darker, ¡°If you walk out of here, you might be caught immediately.¡± ¡°Yeah, little sister Jun, don¡¯t throw yourself into the. Staying here is safe!¡± Bai Lang quickly added. Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but feel her eyes sting with acidity. However, she still smiled without looking back, ¡°If they don¡¯t catch me, my father won¡¯t let things go. We¡¯ve met by chance, and I¡¯m already grateful for all the help you¡¯ve given me. I can¡¯t be too passive, so I have to take some initiative. I n to go to A City to look for opportunities; I think it¡¯s the best way. I¡¯ve also thought of a backup n; you really don¡¯t need to worry about me. After all, my vendetta isn¡¯t settled yet; I won¡¯t act recklessly.¡± ¡°What if you are caught?¡± Hao Yansen asked again, his voice deeper. Mo Junughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll think of other ways. The Mo Family still needs me, they won¡¯t kill me for the time being. As long as I¡¯m alive, that¡¯s enough.¡± After saying so much, she was still determined to leave. Her mind hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest. Hao Yansen lowered his gaze slightly and finally blurted out, ¡°We can help you.¡± Bai Lang and Shang Shi nced at him in surprise. They could hear that this time he genuinely wanted to help her, and he hadn¡¯t even made an excuse for himself. Mo Jun¡¯s eyes were tearful again, ¡°No need. You can help me temporarily, but not for a lifetime. I must rely on myself for my life. Don¡¯t try to convince me; I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Having said that, Mo Jun walked away withrge strides, without any hesitation. At the same time, a tear slid from the corner of her eye. Hao Yansen, how can someone as frail as I am qualify to stay by your side. Although I¡¯ve never known your true identity, I know you have your world and responsibilities. I can no longer burden you; at least I cannot be your encumbrance. But when I be strong one day, I will surelye back to look for you¡­ Watching Mo Jun¡¯s retreating figure, Bai Lang felt an inexplicable bitterness in his heart. Although they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, he felt a strange bond with her. Dissatisfied, Bai Lang asked Hao Yansen, ¡°You¡¯re just letting her leave like that?¡± Hao Yansen pressed his lips together without answering, and Shang Shi muttered, ¡°It¡¯s her who insists on leaving.¡± ¡°So if she insists on leaving, you just let her go? She¡¯s a delicate girl; stepping out of here is like entering a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯sir. So many people are after her outside; once she steps out, she¡¯s done for, do you understand?¡± Bai Lang was inexplicably angry, though not sure at whom. ¡°But if she stays here, our position will be exposed. Our years of nning will be for nothing,¡± Shang Shi said truthfully, his voice heavy too. ¡°Yet among so many of us guys, it¡¯s impossible that we can¡¯t protect one woman. If we just think about it, there must be a way that benefits everyone.¡± Chapter 71: Son of a Turtle Chapter 71: Son of a Turtle ¡°I can¡¯t think of any solution,¡± said Shang Shi, shaking his head helplessly. He simply wasn¡¯t the intellectual type. Bai Lang racked his brain too and felt disheartened, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything either. Boss, do you have any good ideas?¡± Both of them turned to look at Hao Yansen with anticipation. He was their only hope now; with just a word from him, what problem couldn¡¯t be solved? It all depended on whether he was willing¡­ Hao Yansen nced at them and said indifferently, ¡°Call Mr. Bai.¡± ¡°Who?!¡± Bai Lang was astonished, ¡°You want to contact that old guy?¡± ¡°At this time, only he is the most useful.¡± ¡°But how can I order him around! How would he possibly listen to me! That old antique is more difficult to serve than the emperor¡­¡± ¡°Did I say you should contact him?¡± Hao Yansen asked coolly. Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡± Shang Shi finally caught the chance to look down on him, ¡°I think your brain really isn¡¯t enough. Think about it, it¡¯s not possible for you to make the contact. Of course, it should be my young master himself who will do it.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Bai Lang said with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°Maybe your young master is letting you do it.¡± Shang Shi instantly became nervous, ¡°Young master, you wouldn¡¯t really make me go, would you?¡± Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± What a pair of fools! ¡­ Bai Lang soon helped dial the number, and as soon as the call connected, they heard an elderly voice full of vigor cursing them out. ¡°You son of a turtle, why the hell are you calling me?! You know nothing but to loaf around all day, never thinking of taking some of the pressure off me. But let me tell you, I had the foresight 25 years ago, predicting that everything about you is just a ¡®Bai Lang¡¯ (meaning ¡®wave in vain¡¯)!¡± Bai Lang was so tired of this; every time he dialed this number, it was like asking for a scolding. Fortunately, he had the foresight to hold the phone far away from his ear as soon as he dialed, and quickly thrust the phone into Hao Yansen¡¯s hands. The elder was still cursing away, ¡°Spit it out, why are you calling me! I¡¯m very busy, I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense. Where the hell do you vanish to all the time? Disappearing for a month in the blink of an eye, do you even have me in your eyes? What sin did Imit to have given birth to a son like you! Hey, why aren¡¯t you speaking, son of a turtle¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, it¡¯s me,¡± said Hao Yansen, unable to bear it any longer, yet managing to keep hisposure. Meanwhile, Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help himself and started pounding the desk in hystericalughter. Son of a turtle, Hao Yansen had indeed be one for once, hahahahaha¡­ Shang Shi couldn¡¯t hold back either. Oh my goodness, why did he feel likeughing so much! Hao Yansen¡¯s self-control was much better than theirs, though a vein on his forehead was throbbing. Mr. Bai was really into his tirade when he suddenly heard Hao Yansen¡¯s voice; he choked up, almost scaring the daylights out of the old man himself. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Asen,¡± Mr. Bai¡¯s tone instantly became affectionate and gentle, ¡°Asen, what is it that you need from your uncle? If you¡¯re in any trouble, just tell me, your uncle can handle anything for you. Is it that Bai Lang causing you trouble? If so, just tie him up and beat him; if there¡¯s a problem, your uncle will take responsibility.¡± Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡± So I treat you like a real dad, and you really treat me like a son of a turtle! Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but want tough a bit: ¡°Uncle Bai, Bai Lang has been helping me out with some work recently. I¡¯m contacting you because there¡¯s something else. I hope this time you can lend a hand and do me a favor.¡± ¡°What favor? Just tell me, I¡¯ll definitely help!¡± Hao Yansen quickly outlined his n to him, and without a second thought, Mr. Bai agreed to help. Chapter 72: She’s Dead, What Should I Do? Chapter 72: She¡¯s Dead, What Should I Do? ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a minor issue; I¡¯ll have someone handle it right away. Call me if you need anything else.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Bai.¡± ¡°Hey, no need to be formal with me. Now that the kid is with you, I¡¯m relieved. Whatever you guys are doing, just do it well. Your uncle trusts you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hao Yansen hooked his lips into a smile as he ended the call. Bai Lang immediately admired him, ¡°A true boss is indeed a boss, capable ofing up with such a clever n. Impressive.¡± Shang Shi had a proud look, ¡°Of course, when the young master makes a move, he¡¯s worth two.¡± ¡°Shitou, it¡¯s fine if you think you¡¯re dumb, just don¡¯t drag me into it, okay?¡± Bai Lang helplessly patted his shoulder. Shang Shi: ¡°¡­¡± Did he mean that? Hao Yansen interrupted their talk, ¡°Alright, Shang Shi, take someone and follow now. Remember, act ording to the situation.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shang Shi immediately looked serious, but after taking a few steps, he turned back, ¡°Young master, who am I supposed to tail?¡± ¡°Idiot, of course Mo Jun!¡± Hao Yansen and Bai Lang shouted at the same time. Shang Shi: ¡°¡­¡± The baby¡¯s heart is bitter, but the baby doesn¡¯t speak. Shang Shi immediately took people to catch up with Mo Jun; she couldn¡¯t have gone far by now. And tracking down an ordinary person was a piece of cake for them. The study. Bai Lang and Hao Yansen lit a cigarette at the same time. With a cigarette pinched between his fingers, Bai Lang said with augh, ¡°I thought you really didn¡¯t care whether that girl lived or died. What, can¡¯t bear to let her go?¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s dark eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Do you think you can?¡± ¡°I see her as a little sister, of course I can¡¯t. What about you?¡± What did he see her as? Hao Yansen didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t know what he saw her as, and he didn¡¯t dare to see her as anything. ¡°What, still unwilling to admit it?¡± Bai Lang teased him with a nudge, ¡°Is admitting you like a woman that hard?¡± ¡°Who do you think I could like?¡± Hao Yansen stared back at him, retorting, ¡°Who would be so unlucky to be liked by me?¡± Bai Lang was taken aback, and the smile on his face vanished. Hao Yansen smirked self-deprecatingly, ¡°Everyone thinks being chosen by me is an honor, but no one knows that being chosen by me is actually the greatest misfortune. Bai Lang, what should I do if she dies¡­¡± Hao Yansen crushed the unsmoked cigarette into the ashtray and then walked straight out of the study. And hisst words were so faint. So faint it seemed like an illusion to Bai Lang. ¡­ It didn¡¯t take long for Shang Shi and his men to find Mo Jun walking on the road. The terrain here was a bit isted, so there was hardly any traffic. Mo Jun had been trying to hail a taxi, yet no car had passed by. And Shang Shi and his men could only follow her discreetly, making sure she didn¡¯t notice them. After what felt like ages, Mo Jun finally stopped a car. ¡°Driver, please take me to the bus station,¡± Mo Jun spoke. She thought the bus station would probably be the safest bet. After all, the airport and the train station required real-name identification, and her name was surely already gged in the policework. At the bus station, she could still find an unlicensed taxi to leave. But what Mo Jun hadn¡¯t expected was that the police had mobilized such arge force to find her, setting up checkpoints all over the roads. By the time Mo Jun realized that no route was open and tried to get out of the car to run, it was toote. The police quickly spotted her and swiftly intercepted her! Finding her so suddenly, the police were overjoyed, ¡°Miss Mo, we¡¯ve finally found you. Now the police will protect you. Please get in the car ande back with us.¡± Chapter 73 - 73 A Conspiracy Chapter 73: Chapter 73 A Conspiracy ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Mo Jun feigned confusion as she asked. ¡°Miss Mo, your father has reported to the police that you were kidnapped, so we are looking for you everywhere,¡± the leading police officer righteously replied. ¡°I was kidnapped?¡± Mo Jun let out augh, clearly surprised, ¡°Do I look like I have been kidnapped? I simply ran away from home, there¡¯s no kidnapping involved, you¡¯ve been misled.¡± However, the police didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of surprise; instead, they seemed to have anticipated her reaction. ¡°Miss Mo, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. Even if you tell the truth, that criminal group can¡¯t hurt you. We know you¡¯ve been threatened, so we will be responsible for your safety from now on. You don¡¯t have to worry about admitting anything.¡± ¡°I really haven¡¯t been kidnapped. If I were, would I not admit it?¡± ¡°Regardless of whether you have or haven¡¯t, pleasee back with us. We can¡¯t close the case without bringing you back. Miss Mo, pleasee with us, your father is waiting for you,¡± the policeman suddenly said, a bit more assertively, not giving her any chance to refuse. There were police officers everywhere, and perhaps members of the Mo Family hidden in the shadows. Even if Mo Jun could avoid these police officers, she couldn¡¯t escape the people sent by Mo Zhenggang. She knew her chances of escape were slim. But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as she behaved and continued to be used by the Mo Family, they wouldn¡¯t take her life. It just meant she had to endure for a much longer time. Mo Jun tugged at the corner of her mouth, following the police with a sense of resignation. ¡°Hey, Young Master, Miss Mo has been taken away by the police,¡± Shang Shi made a call to Hao Yansen from not too far away. At the same time, Mo Zhenggang also received news that Mo Jun had been found. His heart swelled with joy and pride. This wretched girl, he thought, this time he would see how he would deal with her. But in the next moment, he received another important call. Mo Zhenggang was astonished, ¡°What did you say? Baishi Pharmaceutical wants to coborate with us?¡± ¡°Yes, boss. We just got their call; they said they want to talk directly with you about the coboration. It seems they want to work together on developing a new drug.¡± Mo Zhenggang excitedly responded, ¡°Great, patch the call through to me!¡± Baishi Pharmaceutical was thergest pharmaceutical conglomerate in Z Country. This group had a long history and a very profound background; its influence had even spread worldwide. Anyone who coborated with Baishi Pharmaceutical soared to great heights. More importantly, working with Baishi Pharmaceutical could garner more national support and preferential policies. One of the most attractive incentives was that certain goods could be tax-exempt. It also made customs security checks somewhat easier. But it was very difficult to secure a coboration with Baishi; one might say it was as hard as reaching the skies. Medium and small enterprises like the Mo Family didn¡¯t even qualify to work with them. It could have taken another ten years to get such an opportunity. But suddenly, this pie fell from the sky, and Mo Zhenggang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t contain his tion. With Mo Jun captured as well, he felt so ted he thought he might take off flying. Mo Zhenggang believed that today was the greatest lucky day for the Mo Family; he thought the heavens wanted to make the Mo Family prosper. But what he didn¡¯t know was that this was just a part of a conspiracy. A conspiracy designed to help Mo Jun¡­ ¡­ In his rush to return to thepany for a board meeting, Mo Zhenggang didn¡¯t bother with Mo Jun. After being taken to the police station, Mo Jun was picked up and taken home by Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu. At the police station, the way Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu had behaved was indescribably gentle and kind, showing great concern and care for her. Chapter 74: Slap in the Face Chapter 74: p in the Face But the moment they returned to the Mo Family, their demeanor changed instantly. From the second she saw Mo Jun, Mo Xinyu wanted to kill her. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and stepped forward to give her a harsh p¡ª ¡°p!¡± The loud smack echoed as Mo Jun¡¯s head tilted from the impact, her cheek feeling a fiery sting. What was more important was the rage in her heart, as if there was a zing fire burning within. But she couldn¡¯t fight back since two bodyguards were holding her down firmly. ¡°You slut, you never thought you¡¯d see this day, did you? Try to run if you can, but no matter where you flee, you will never escape from the palm of our hands!¡± Mo Xinyu¡¯s face twisted, not a trace of gentleness to be seen, only ferociousness. This waspletely opposite to her usual demeanor of a well-breddy. Clearly, she no longer deigned to pretend in front of her. Zhang Qin stood by her side watching coldly, without the slightest intention to stop the abuse, as though Mo Jun wasn¡¯t her own daughter. Of course, Mo Jun wasn¡¯t her biological daughter, but this truth hadn¡¯t been unveiled yet. ¡°My mother, you just stand by and let her bully me like this, without doing anything?¡± Mo Jun sneered at Zhang Qin, her words dripping with sarcasm. Zhang Qin feigned a troubled look, ¡°Junjun, you really did wrong this time, and Mom can¡¯t even help you. What you did was too much, so I can only side with the just and not with kin.¡± So much for siding with the just and not with kin. Mo Jun¡¯sugh grew colder, ¡°Then tell me, what have I done wrong to deserve such humiliation?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what you did wrong?¡± Mo Xinyu sneered in anger, ¡°You schemed against my fianc¨¦, deliberately causing me to lose face at the engagement party, and you even thought about stealing the inheritance that belongs to me. After doing so many despicable, shameless, ungrateful things, you still don¡¯t think you did anything wrong?!¡± ¡°I schemed against Chu Yi?¡± Mo Jun¡¯s lips curled with mockery. She stared at her with piercing dark eyes, sharp as searchlights, ¡°Do you really think it was my plot, rather than his own will? Mo Xinyu, I never thought you could fail so miserably at being a person, living in such self-deception.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mo Xinyu sent another p flying over, and though Mo Jun wanted to dodge, she still got hit squarely. ¡°Mo Jun, I¡¯m telling you, everything in the Mo Family is mine. The Mo Family raised you, and you don¡¯t know how to be grateful, insteadmitting so many ungrateful acts. How can you be so despicable and shameless? Who gave you the courage to scheme against me and delusionallypete with me for the Mo Family¡¯s inheritance? Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Do you think you¡¯re in any position topete or fight against me?¡± Mo Jun chuckled lowly with her head lowered. For some reason, herughter seemed eerily chilling. ¡°Shameless? Mo Xinyu, that phrase, I will return to you one day. No¡­¡± Mo Jun looked up, her gaze cold and steady on her, ¡°Everything, I will return everything to you. You don¡¯t believe it? Just wait and see.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Jun¡¯s attitude suddenly made Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin feel uneasy. It was as if she knew something. But it was impossible for her to know. On this whole world, only the three of them were aware of it. They would rather die than reveal any secrets, so there was no way Mo Jun could possibly know. Thinking this, Mo Xinyu regained her confidence, smirking disdainfully. ¡°Mo Jun, you are an illegitimate daughter who can¡¯t see the light of day. Without us, you are nothing. I¡¯m very curious, on what grounds do you fight me? What gives you the audacity to oppose me?¡± Chapter 75 - 75 Who do you think you are! Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Who do you think you are! ¡°Fine, even if you have the ability to fight me, do you still have a chance?¡± Mo Xinyu couldn¡¯t help but let out a proud cold chuckle. ¡°Now that you are in our hands, do you think you still have a chance to walk out alive?¡± Mo Xinyu finally couldn¡¯t hold back the truth. They indeed had ns to get rid of her. She had known for a long time that once she had any rebellious thoughts or her usefulness was exhausted, they would get rid of her without any hesitation. Now, just because she opposed them a little, they were ready to use all their power to eliminate her. If she were to expose everything directly, she wouldn¡¯t even be left as a speck of dust. And no one would believe her anyway. But she wasn¡¯t so easy to bully. In the end, it was still unknown whose hand the deer would die by. ¡°What, you want to kill me? Don¡¯t forget, everyone knows I exist now. My death won¡¯t be so easy for you to hide,¡± Mo Jun disdainfully curled her lips,pletely unbothered by Mo Xinyu¡¯s harsh words. Mo Xinyuughed wickedly, her expression filled with arrogance. ¡°Mo Jun, you¡¯re just too naive. There are plenty of ways to make a person¡¯s death seem reasonable. If we weren¡¯t sure, do you think we would dare to act?¡± ¡°Just because I disobey, you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Yes! Your existence is only to obey. The Mo Family doesn¡¯t need someone who doesn¡¯t,¡± Mo Xinyu said firmly. ¡°Do you also agree with them killing me?¡± Mo Jun coldly turned to Zhang Qin. Zhang Qin almost couldn¡¯t help but blurt out the truth, no longer wanting to pretend, but she still said falsely, ¡°Junjun, your sister is just trying to scare you, how can you take it seriously?¡± ¡°You think she is just trying to scare me? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡± ¡°She is just scaring you, ah. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re too naive. Hurry up and apologize to Xinyu. No matter what, you¡¯ll still have to rely on her in the future,¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s smile grew increasingly fake, more detestable than the old witch in fairy tales. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to kneel and apologize to me, perhaps I might spare your pathetic life,¡± Mo Xinyu said proudly, as the thought of Mo Jun begging for her forgiveness like a dog thrilled her immensely. Nothing was more exhrating than tormenting her. ¡°Heh¡ª¡± Mo Jun¡¯s eyes turned frosty in an instant, looking at them as if they were the filthiest things in the world, ¡°Kneel and apologize to you? Who the hell do you think you are!¡± ¡°You!¡± Mo Xinyu¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡°Fine, bitch! If I don¡¯t teach you a harsh lesson today, then I¡¯m not Mo Xinyu! Make her kneel for me!¡± At Mo Xinyu¡¯smand, two bodyguards immediately moved to force Mo Jun to kneel. Mo Jun struggled fiercely, her teeth nearly shattering; she would rather die than kneel. ¡°Kneel down¡ª¡± Mo Xinyu raised her hand to p her but was abruptly stopped by Mo Zhenggang, who had just rushed back. ¡°Stop!¡± Mo Zhenggang strode forward with displeasure, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Dad, Mo Jun is bullying too much. She ruined my engagement party, and all I wanted was for her to apologize. Instead, she refuses to apologize and even insults me. I¡¯m so angry!¡± Mo Xinyu instantly yed the victim, shedding tears of sorrow. Mo Jun was suddenly very impressed with her acting skills. With such talent not going into acting, truly a waste. After hearing Mo Xinyu¡¯s words, indeed, Mo Zhenggang¡¯s gaze at Mo Jun turned much colder. But he said nothing and only instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Let her go. No matter what, she is still my daughter. Who allowed you to treat her like this?¡± Chapter 76: The Last Condition Chapter 76: The Last Condition The two bodyguards were so frightened that they quickly let go. Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin exchanged nces, not understanding why his attitude seemed a bit different now. Having gained her freedom, Mo Jun rubbed her aching arm, equally puzzled by what Mo Zhenggang was ying at. ¡°Mo Jun, you have indeed been very disobedient recently. Not listening, ruining Xinyu¡¯s engagement party, even threatening your father. How could you suddenly be like this? This is really disheartening and angering. But no matter what, we are a family. As long as you obey from now on, I will let bygones be bygones!¡± Mo Zhenggang looked at her imperiously, as if granting mercy like an emperor. Upon hearing this, Mo Jun knew for certain that she must still be of use to him. Otherwise, Mo Zhenggang wouldn¡¯t have been so ¡®benevolent¡¯ just now. ¡°Sorry, but I n to break away from the Mo Family. I won¡¯t obstruct your view, identally upset you, or hinder any of your affairs. So let¡¯s just leave each other alone and go our separate ways.¡± Having said her piece, Mo Jun turned to leave. ¡°Stop right there¡ª!¡± Mo Zhenggang bellowed angrily, ¡°Mo Jun, what do you think the Mo Family is? Do you think it¡¯s that easy to just walk away?¡± Mo Jun turned around, a scornful sneer curving her lips, ¡°Then tell me, what must I do for you to cut ties with me?¡± ¡°Mo Jun, how could the blood rtionship between parents and children be severed? That¡¯s impossible to break in a lifetime, so stop being wilful!¡± Zhang Qin pretended to be earnest and well-meaning in persuading her, but it was all just to continue using and exploiting her. As if they were fit to use familial ties to bind her?! Each and every one of them, they were all Mo Jun¡¯s enemies, sworn enemies who wouldn¡¯t rest until one of them perished! ¡°Exactly what must I do for you to agree to sever ties!¡± Mo Jun suddenly pressed with a fierce demand, no longer in the mood to y nice, ¡°And let me tell you, if I don¡¯t leave this family, I will not rest even in death.¡± Mo Zhenggang and the others immediately darkened their expressions. The atmosphere around them also became suffocating. Just when everyone thought Mo Zhenggang would explode, he instead said coldly and somberly, ¡°Do you truly wish to leave the Mo Family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Jun¡¯s response was resolute. ¡°Fine, agree to one final condition. I will not only let you leave but also give you Xiaomo back. How about that?¡± Mo Zhenggang suddenly proposed, not wanting to waste words with her. Mo Jun¡¯s expression flickered slightly. She looked at him with some disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡± Mo Zhenggang thought she was moved by the offer. ¡°Thepany is about to coborate with Baishi Pharmaceutical on the research and development of a drug. If it¡¯s sessful, the Mo Family will benefit immensely. If you can seed in the research, I will let you take your child and leave, and we will be strangers from then on.¡± Mo Jun was truly shocked. Baishi Pharmaceutical¡­ Weren¡¯t they supposed to coborate with the Mo Family only in a year¡¯s time? Howe it was suddenly brought forward by a year? What exactly went wrong, causing an event that should have happened a yearter to be moved up? Mo Zhenggang¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he stared at her, ¡°Mo Jun, this is your only chance, so consider it carefully.¡± Mo Jun lowered her eyes to hide theplex light within them, but soon lifted her gaze and smiled cryptically, ¡°Fine, I agree to your condition. I¡¯ll help you with the research. I don¡¯t want anything in return, but don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Zhenggangughed briefly, ¡°Remember your words too, you don¡¯t want anything. The research results will still belong to Xinyu.¡± Mo Xinyu felt a re of excitement in her heart. This was a major project in coboration with Baishi Pharmaceutical. Soon, she was going to make a name for herself! Chapter 77: Hitting Mo Xinyu Chapter 77: Hitting Mo Xinyu And even the endless glory and riches were theirs to enjoy. Mo Xinyu began to dream even before anything was set in stone. Seeing her like this, Mo Jun curled her lips in scorn, ¡°Fine, let her take all the credit. But once this is over, you can¡¯t stop me from taking my child and leaving.¡± Mo Zhenggang smiled, ¡°Of course, by then you will be free.¡± ¡°In the meantime, you can¡¯t restrict my freedom either; you have no say in what I do.¡± Mo Zhenggang began to feel troubled. He would rather keep Mo Jun close by to minimize risks. ¡°What, you can¡¯t even agree to this condition?¡± Mo Jun asked icily, ¡°Then how can I believe that you won¡¯t go back on your word afterwards?¡± Mo Zhenggang hesitated before nodding finally, ¡°Alright, I agree. If you find a better ce to go, I won¡¯t stop you, but you absolutely cannot mess up my ns, or you will never see your child again in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I covet nothing here. I just want to take my child and leave this ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± ¡°There¡¯s onest thing I must do,¡± she added. ¡°What?¡± Mo Zhenggang frowned. Was she ever going to be done? Without a reply, Mo Jun walked straight up to Mo Xinyu and pped her twice across the face, hard. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qin both cried out in shock and anger. Dazed from the p, Mo Xinyu clutched her face, utterly incredulous. What just happened? This bitch¡­ Mo Jun¡­ she dared to hit her! ¡°You bitch, how can you hit Xinyu?!¡± Zhang Qin screeched as she rushed over, lifting her hand to strike, only to be caught by the wrist by Mo Jun. ¡°Sometimes, I really doubt whose mother you are,¡± Mo Jun said, her gaze sharp as she spoke coldly. Zhang Qin paused for a moment, feeling guilty and angry, ¡°Of course I¡¯m your mother! But you¡¯ve gone too far. How can you hit your own sister? Who gave you the audacity to do that to her?¡± Ha¡­ When Mo Xinyu hit her, Zhang Qin said she deserved it. Now that she had hit Mo Xinyu, she was the one in the wrong. There was no need for any proof; this woman was not in the least bit her mother, Mo Jun. ¡°Mo Jun, you have indeed gone too far! Who gave you the nerve toy a hand on Xinyu?!¡± Mo Zhenggang was also enraged. Look at them, they are the real family. When Mo Xinyu got pped, they all rushed to her defense; Mo Jun truly was less than a dog in this family. ¡°This is payback. Always stealing my achievements, reaping the benefits I brought her, I think she can handle these two ps,¡± Mo Jun said with a coldugh as she let go of Zhang Qin¡¯s hand and turned to leave. Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qin were left with faces darkened by fury, yet they could do nothing. Because, for the time being, Mo Jun still had her uses. Mo Xinyu¡¯s eyes darkened with malice; never in her life had she suffered such humiliation. So, Mo Jun, I will definitely kill you! I will make sure you suffer a fate worse than death! ¡­ Mo Jun simply couldn¡¯t stay at the Mo Family¡¯s house a minute longer. Here, every breath of air felt filthy, stifling. She quickly left the Mo Family¡¯s house, only to unexpectedly run into Chu Yi, who had just arrived. Chu Yi¡¯s white luxury Lamborghini stopped in front of Mo Jun. The next second, he, d in a ck coat, stepped out of the car with long strides. ¡°Mo Jun, are you alright?¡± He approached her in two steps, his gaze gentle and concerned, ¡°What happened to your face? Who hit you, was it those people¡­¡± ¡°Mo Xinyu did it,¡± Mo Jun answered bluntly. Chapter 78: He’s There, Waiting for Her Return Chapter 78: He¡¯s There, Waiting for Her Return Chu Yi choked, ¡°Xinyu? How could shey a hand on you?¡± Mo Jun hooked her lips in a cold smile, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask her.¡± After saying that, she intended to leave, not wishing to waste more words with him. Chu Yi was not a good person either; she really had been blind before. ¡°Mo Jun!¡± Chu Yi suddenly grabbed her wrist, his gaze deep and tender, ¡°You were just rescued, where are you nning to go now? It¡¯s very dangerous outside, going out like this will be unsafe.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Mo Jun said indifferently as she shook off his hand, her tone extremely cold, ¡°Mr. Chu, you¡¯d better not meddle in my affairs.¡± ¡°How can I not care about you? Mo Jun, don¡¯t you know? In my heart, you¡¯ve always been special.¡± Chu Yi murmured gently, believing Mo Jun couldn¡¯t resist him behaving this way. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t interacted much, in my eyes you¡¯ve always been so pure and cute. It wasn¡¯t until I heard you were in trouble that I realized how much I care about you, Mo Jun¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Chu, how is the youngdy from that day doing?¡± Mo Jun suddenly asked, staring at him. Chu Yi was taken aback. Mo Jun smiled faintly, ¡°Mr. Chu, are you also so affectionate with her?¡± ¡°Mo Jun.¡± Chu Yi frowned, ¡°That day was a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I also, have nothing to do with you.¡± Dropping the words unceremoniously, Mo Jun lifted her leg and strode away. Chu Yi watched her slender figure walk away, his lips curling up in a wickedly excited arc. Indeed, she was a little wildcat that filled one with the desire to conquer. What¡¯s more, her appearance was exactly to his taste. Although he had only now discovered her unique side, it didn¡¯t matter, he had all the patience in the world to slowly reel her in¡­ ¡°Hey, young master, Miss Mo hase out. But she has run into someone with the surname Chu again¡­¡± In the shadows, Shang Shi dialed Hao Yansen¡¯s number once more. Mo Jun walked a distance, making sure no one was following her before she felt relieved. It seemed Mo Zhenggang and his people were confident, thinking that a child could firmly control her. If Xiaomo were still alive, she would naturally agree to anything they said. But her child was already dead. So they couldn¡¯t me her for being unscrupulous. However, Mo Jun hesitated whether to go back to Hao Yansen. She had left decisively that day, and suddenly returning now, would it be a bit embarrassing? ¡°Miss Mo.¡± Suddenly, a car approached her from behind, and Shang Shi poked half of his head out of the car, ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°Shang Shi?¡± Mo Jun was surprised, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Get in and we¡¯ll talk.¡± Following her heart¡¯s desire, Mo Jun got into the car, and the vehicle quickly started and left; Shang Shi also exined, ¡°The young master and the others were still a bit worried about you, so they had me follow. Miss Mo, are you alright now?¡± Mo Jun¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Did Hao Yansen have you follow me all this time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Jun¡¯s heart, which had just been deeply wounded, warmed up again. Mist began to fill her eyes involuntarily, and her desire to see him grew more urgent. At this moment, all she wanted was to see him, to return to his side. Under Mo Jun¡¯s anticipation, the car finally reached Hao Yansen¡¯s ce just as night fell. As Mo Jun got out of the car, she saw Hao Yansen standing not far away. Under the streetmp, dressed in a simple white shirt and ck vest, he stood quietly, his perfectly contoured profile facing the fading azure of the cool sky, as if admiring the bleak evening scene. But Mo Jun felt that he was, waiting for her return¡­ Chapter 79: The Wife Who Returned Home Chapter 79: The Wife Who Returned Home Flowers bloom along thene; you can return at a leisurely pace now. For some reason, that beautiful line of poetry suddenly shed through Mo Jun¡¯s mind. Noticing her gaze, Hao Yansen turned his head slightly to look at her. In the dim light, his eyes were so deep that they immediately captivated her. ¡°Back already?¡± he asked in a low voice, as if he were addressing a wife who had just returned home. Mo Jun felt her eyes inexplicably moisten as she walked quietly up to him. ¡°Were you¡­¡± waiting for me? ¡°What happened to your face?¡± He interrupted her before she could finish, frowning. His tone seemed to darken a bit. Mo Jun touched her cheek, feeling a bit of pain. The ps that Mo Xinyu had given her had been delivered with all her strength. Her fair cheeks now bore a hint of dark bruising. Mo Jun smiled as if it was nothing, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just got hit a couple times by Mo Xinyu, but I paid her back in kind.¡± ¡°They hit you?¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s tone rose slightly, carrying an almost imperceptible edge of danger. ¡°It was just Xinyu who hit me, and I hit her back!¡± Mo Jun emphasized, not wanting him to think she was helpless. ¡°Go get the medicine,¡± Hao Yansen ordered Shang Shi, without asking anything further. Shang Shi paused, then smartly figured out which medicine to get! ¡°Yes!¡± He dashed into the vi and quickly came back with an ointment. Mo Jun reached out to take it, but Hao Yansen was quicker. He opened the ointment, squeezed some onto his finger, and then reached toward her¡­ ¡°You, I can do it myself,¡± Mo Jun said in surprise. Hao Yansen ignored her protest, applying the ointment forcibly yet gently. Touched by his tender fingers, Mo Jun¡¯s face quickly flushed red. Even though it was quite cold outside, nothing could cool the warmth on her face. ¡°You will feel warmth after this ointment is applied, but it¡¯s very effective,¡± Hao Yansen said in a deep voice. Mo Jun suddenly realized, ¡°No wonder my face feels so hot¡­¡± As she finished speaking, she might have been mistaken, but she thought she saw a flicker of a smile in the depths of Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes. When she looked again, his gaze had returned to being cool and deep. But Mo Jun couldn¡¯t look away; she was as if enchanted by him. After what seemed like an eternity, Hao Yansen withdrew his fingers with a touch of nostalgia, looking deep into her eyes, ¡°There, it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mo Jun awkwardly averted her gaze, cursing herself for being so easily distracted today. How had she suddenly lost all herposure? ¡°Why did you suddenlye back?¡± Hao Yansen suddenly asked again. Reminded of this, Mo Jun was unsure where to begin, yet there was so much she wanted to tell him, ¡°I was quite lucky today¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Hao Yansen said and turned to walk into the vi. Mo Jun hesitated for a moment before quickly following him. Then he went straight to the dining room, and when Mo Jun followed, she saw the tableden with a feast. She had just shown her surprise when suddenly a bang sounded, and colorful ribbons sprayed over her. ¡°Surprise!¡± Bai Lang suddenly jumped out, his voice filled with excitement, ¡°Jun, wee back! This is all for you, aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Mo Jun was stunned, feeling unexpectedly honored, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes, just to celebrate your return. Are you touched?¡± Bai Lang asked with a beaming smile, and indeed, Mo Jun was moved. Chapter 80 - 80 Her Destination Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Her Destination ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded happily, a glimmer of tears shining in her eyes. Bai Lang immediately opened his arms in excitement, ¡°Then how about a lovey-dovey kiss~¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Hao Yansen and Shang Shi pushed him away with a palm at the same time! Hao Yansen: You dare to touch my woman, courting death! Shang Shi: You dare to touch the young master¡¯s woman, go to hell! ¡°Hey, what do you mean? This is just a simple, pure-hearted hug, don¡¯t be so conservative and feudal. Can¡¯t you fall in step with the times a little?¡± Bai Langined, feeling unfairly scorned. Hao Yansen and Shang Shi didn¡¯t care about him and promptly sat down on the chairs they had pulled out. Mo Jun was still very friendly toward him, ¡°Big Brother Bai, thank you. I am really happy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Bai Lang¡¯s mood lifted instantly, ¡°Come sit down and tell us what happened.¡± Mo Jun sat down and began with a smile, ¡°I had such good luck today; a big group wants to develop a new product in cooperation with the Mo Family. Mo Zhenggang made a deal with me for this cooperation. As long as I help them develop the product, they will let me go¡­¡± Mo Jun summarized the events but did not mention anything about the child. At this time, she still didn¡¯t know how to break the news to Hao Yansen. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened,¡± Bai Lang said, nodding with a smile, ¡°Your luck indeed seems great, to encounter such good fortune at this critical moment.¡± Mo Jun nodded, ¡°I also feel extremely lucky, it¡¯s almost as if I feel¡­¡± Looking at them, Mo Jun tentatively asked, ¡°Did you have a hand in this?¡± Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence, especially since Baishi Pharmaceutical wouldn¡¯t be cooperating with the Mo Family until a yearter. Bai Lang¡¯s eyes were sincere, ¡°We really had nothing to do with this.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Jun couldn¡¯t discern anything from their reactions and began to believe them somewhat. ¡°Do you n to just let the Mo Family off like this?¡± Hao Yansen asked in a deep tone. Mo Jun¡¯s smile suddenly turned a bit cold, ¡°Of course not. This time, I will use my strength to thoroughly defeat Mo Xinyu, making them suffer utter humiliation and loss!¡± ¡°Great, that¡¯s the spirit!¡± Bai Lang cheered, ¡°Here, Jun, let¡¯s drink to your good luck and determination. I also wish for your swift andplete vengeance, and for the return of everything that belongs to you. Of course, congrattions on your homing; this ce is now your home. You can stay here with peace of mind and don¡¯t leave so easily again.¡± After Bai Lang finished speaking, Hao Yansen also lifted his ss, ¡°Since you¡¯vee back, don¡¯t treat this ce like an inn.¡± He spoke softly to her, yet he also meant for her to consider this ce as her own home. Mo Jun looked at him deeply and nodded, ¡°I know, thank you all.¡± She was really grateful to them, for giving her so much care despite not knowing her long. They let her know she wasn¡¯t alone in this world, and not abandoned by everyone. She just knew that where Hao Yansen was, there was her destination. Mo Jun clinked sses with them and drained the ss of red wine in one gulp. Under the influence of alcohol, she felt every cell being stimted. No wonder so many people like to drink when they¡¯re happy or sad; alcohol can really stimte one¡¯s nerves. Today, Mo Jun¡¯s emotions wereplicated, and she especially felt like drinking. Then she drank one ss after another, and neither Hao Yansen nor the others tried to stop her¡­ Chapter 81: Your World, Guarded by Me Chapter 81: Your World, Guarded by Me Mo Jun had quickly gotten drunk. She held her wine ss and looked at Hao Yansen with a silly smile, ¡°Hao Yansen, thank you, for always being so kind to me¡­¡± Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Is this girl confused from the drink? What do you mean you have always been good to her?¡± They had only just met her, after all. ¡°Other than you¡­¡± Mo Jun reached out and grabbed his arm, burping sadly from the alcohol, ¡°I have nothing else.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we count?¡± Bai Lang said, dissatisfied. Shang Shi gave him a look: If you didn¡¯t speak, no one would think you¡¯re mute! Bai Lang: Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re ring at me. If you have a problem, just don¡¯t say it, choke on it! Hao Yansen stared deeply at Mo Jun and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then tell me, what other secrets are you still hiding on your person?¡± ¡°Secrets?¡± Mo Jun was slightly stunned, but she unconsciously shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, I shouldn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes darkened suddenly, could it be that she had some other purpose in getting close to him? ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll despise me.¡± Unexpectedly, this was Mo Jun¡¯s answer. In this life, she had fallen in love with Hao Yansen first. She was truly scared that he would despise her past. Would he stop liking her if he knew about her unsavory past? If he stopped liking her, what should she do¡­? Just thinking about Hao Yansen not liking her brought Xinyu to tears. Bai Lang and Shang Shi were astonished; why did she suddenly start crying? Hao Yansen was also slightly shocked¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, but I don¡¯t want to hide it from you either, but I can¡¯t tell¡­ What should I do, I¡¯m so sad. Hao Yansen, what should I do? You¡¯re all I have, I have nothing¡­ They all want me dead, what did I do wrong, why treat me like this, what did I do wrong¡­¡± The more Mo Jun spoke, the more pained she felt, and she eventually copsed on the table, sobbing uncontrobly. The air around them became oppressively still, except for her crying. The dark turmoil flickered in Hao Yansen¡¯s ck pupils, and the next second, he picked up Mo Jun and strode toward her room. Upon smelling the familiar scent on his body, Mo Jun clung to him, sobbing even more heartbreakingly. Back in Mo Jun¡¯s room, Hao Yansen just sat on the bed holding her, quietly allowing her to cry. But her tears soaked his chest, and in that ce, it seemed as though a me was burning. Hao Yansen¡¯s heart ignited passionately for the first time, yet with torment¡­ In the dark room, he stared out the window in a daze, while Mo Jun¡¯s sobs grew softer. Finally, tired from crying, she fell into a deep sleep in his embrace. Gently cing her on the bed, Hao Yansen saw her tear-stained little face in the light from the window. After covering her with a nket, Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t resist leaning down and devoutly kissing her forehead. ¡°Sleep well, my girl. From now on, I will protect your world,¡± the man promised in a low, firm voice, but the deep-sleeping Mo Jun heard nothing. ¡­ The night was deep. Another woman was also in sorrow. Chu Yi held Mo Xinyu, spending a long time tofort her. ¡°Not sad anymore?¡± Chu Yi asked with a smile as he looked at her. Mo Xinyu smiled through her tears, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not sad anymore. It¡¯s just that when I think about how Mo Jun treated me, my heart still hurts¡­¡± Mo Xinyu told Chu Yi that Mo Jun had pped her twice in anger because she was jealous that Mo Xinyu and he were engaged. Chapter 82 - 82 Lesson Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Lesson Then, Mo Zhenggang pped Mo Jun twice to vent his anger for her. Originally, Chu Yi thought that it was Mo Xinyu who had hit Mo Jun, but to his surprise, it was Mo Jun who had initiated the violence. Ha, that girl covered in thorns, indeed, she might be the type to strike someone. ¡°I¡¯ll take the chance to avenge you,¡± Chu Yi said tenderly as he caressed Mo Xinyu¡¯s head. Mo Xinyu was immediately moved, ¡°Yi, you¡¯re so good to me. But Mo Jun is still my¡­¡± ¡°Xinyu, you¡¯re just too kind,¡± Chu Yi interrupted her disapprovingly, a wicked smile ying on his lips, ¡°Although she¡¯s your sister, if she dares to bully you like this, she needs to be taught a lesson.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s just a little warning for her.¡± As for how to warn her, that couldn¡¯t be said. Chu Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit excited at the thought of finally having the chance to torment that girl. Mo Xinyu didn¡¯t notice the fleeting interest in his eyes and thought he genuinely wanted to help her get even, which made her very happy and proud. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, it¡¯s just a warning, and you mustn¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chu Yi leaned in to kiss her lips, his charm seductive as he asked, ¡°Do you want toe over to my ce tonight?¡± Mo Xinyu¡¯s cheeks flushed, then she shyly nodded slightly. Chu Yi let out a devilishugh and immediately started the car to leave. However, while they were driving on a deserted road, their car suddenly grazed past an oing vehicle. The luxurious Lamborghini of Chu Yi was scratched in an instant. He stopped the car, intending to get out and demandpensation from the other driver, but the other party also got out, seekingpensation from them. In B City, Chu Yi could be considered a prominent figure, and almost no one would dare to provoke him. He thought intimidating the other party forpensation would be a mere matter of words, but little did he expect that he would be the one to have misfortune strike today! ¡­ Nearby, behind a green belt, a luxurious yet understated ck sedan was parked. Half an hourter, a man walked over. The car window automatically lowered, and the man respectfully reported to the man inside the car. ¡°Young Master, it has been taken care of. That guy demandedpensation from us and even threatened us; now my brothers are teaching them a harsh lesson.¡± Bai Lang, sitting in the front seat, showed interest as he leaned out, ¡°Are you teaching the woman a lesson too?¡± ¡°Of course, we wouldn¡¯t dare neglect the Young Master¡¯s orders,¡± the man said proudly. Bai Lang got curious, ¡°How are you teaching them, tell me.¡± ¡°We¡¯re making them p each other. If they don¡¯tply, we¡¯ll kill them! At first, the young man tried to resist, but how could he stand a chance against us? His fighting skills are not bad, and he¡¯s not someone an average person can handle. Unfortunately for him, this time he met us, and under threat, they both had to do it. At first, they didn¡¯t dare to hit hard, but as it went on, the hits became more forceful, as if they were enemies. Honestly, they are fianc¨¦s? Tsk tsk, how could they bear to hit each other like that?¡± the man said with a mixture of amusement and scorn. Even though Chu Yi was forced to hit Mo Xinyu, they still despised such a man. If it were them, they would rather die thany a hand on their own woman. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Hao Yansen asked coldly from the back seat. He didn¡¯t care about the ¡®mutual harm¡¯ between Chu Yi and Mo Xinyu; he was only concerned if they had been taught enough of a lesson. Chapter 83: The Man Who Regards Worldly Rules as Nothing Chapter 83: The Man Who Regards Worldly Rules as Nothing ¡°` ¡°We¡¯ve already pped each other almost 200 times.¡± 200 times was a hundredfold payback, and Hao Yansen was very satisfied with that. He raised the car window and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go, back home.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Shang Shi nodded respectfully and started the car to leave. Bai Langughed loudly, ¡°Theseds really are ruthless, to let a woman be pped 200 times by her own fianc¨¦. I¡¯m afraid Miss Mo will never forget this experience in her lifetime.¡± ¡°Compared to taking her life, this is just a minor punishment,¡± said Hao Yansen as he lowered his gaze and spoke in a deep voice. He sat in the backseat, and in the dim light, his profound facial features conveyed a strong sense of danger and oppression. Bai Lang had no doubt about his words. To kill a woman was for him as psychologically burdensome as stepping on an ant. This is the true Hao Yansen, a man who regards the rules of the world as nothing. And yet, this very man was angered on behalf of a woman he had only recently met. ¡°That¡¯s true, they¡¯re lucky. They offended our Jun sister and still managed to keep their petty lives.¡± Especially that Chu Yi, he almost did such a thing to Mo Jun, simply courting death. The Mo Family people are of course hateful too, for pushing Mo Jun to this point. But fortunately, Hao Yansen didn¡¯t delve deeper, otherwise, none of them would have the chance to live. Bai Lang had thought that Hao Yansen had just taken a fancy to Mo Jun and didn¡¯t take much action to avenge her. But unexpectedly, he suddenly heard Hao Yansen say, ¡°It¡¯s not about being lucky, it¡¯s just about leaving them for her amusement.¡± Bai Lang was suddenly taken aback! So was Shang Shi. It turned out they weren¡¯t lucky at all, just beginning to be unlucky. For a moment, the two felt an infinite sympathy for those poor unlucky bastards! ¡­ On the other hand, when Chu Yi and Mo Xinyu¡¯s faces were swollen like pig¡¯s heads, Hao Yansen¡¯s men stopped and left. Especially Mo Xinyu, her whole face was so gruesome it was unbearable to look at. The force of a man like Chu Yi shouldn¡¯t be underestimated, each of his ps was disfiguring her. Mo Xinyu had long since cried herself into a state of sobbing. After those people finally left, she threw herself into Chu Yi¡¯s arms out of fear and sorrow and cried out loud as if she had encountered something overwhelmingly tragic. Chu Yi¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He wished he could tear those people into pieces and scatter their ashes to the winds! Now, hearing Mo Xinyu¡¯s crying, he became even more irritated and agitated. ¡°Stop crying!¡± he pushed Mo Xinyu away forcefully, his eyes full of vicious light, ¡°I will kill those people, I will make them all pay with their lives!¡± ¡°Woo woo, Yi, it hurts so much, it¡¯s so unbearable¡­¡± Mo Xinyu cried out pitifully, trying to rush toward him again. But Chu Yi, upon seeing her pig-like face, was so disgusted he nearly vomited, and reflexively shoved her away harshly before she could reach him. Mo Xinyu fell to the ground with a thud and fainted. Fortunately for her, she fainted, or she would definitely feel Chu Yi¡¯s immense disdain for her at that moment¡­ But Chu Yi still hurriedly took her to the hospital, then he began frantically ordering people to search for those men. No matter how much he searched, he couldn¡¯t find out anything. Those people seemed to have vanished off the face of the earth, nowhere to be found. Chu Yi didn¡¯t know how much he had raged, how much he had broken, how many people he had cursed, but he still couldn¡¯t find them. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly tell others the real reason, he could only say those people had hurt Mo Xinyu, so he wanted to get revenge for her! And so, everyone thought that Mo Xinyu had been beaten into that state by those people. ¡°` Chapter 84 - 84 Home Feeling Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Home Feeling Everyone still thought that Chu Yi was an exceptional man, who for her sake, got so angry. After Mo Xinyu regained consciousness, she also didn¡¯t dare to say that it was Chu Yi who had beaten her to this state, lest it be a public embarrassment. Others wouldn¡¯t care if they were threatened or not; they would only mock her for being beaten by her own fianc¨¦. Chu Yi also feared beingughed at for being useless, for being hit by his fianc¨¦e, and thus, he dared not reveal the truth either. For the first time, the two of them were in sync when they lied to others, and their stories were consistent. It was also the first time their ¡®love¡¯ moved everyone. But the subtle resentment and difort they felt towards each other was something only they knew. ¡­ Mo Jun had no idea what had happened between Mo Xinyu and Chu Yi. Waking up with a headache the next day, she only vaguely remembered having gotten drunkst night, and what had happened after that wasn¡¯t very clear to her. It seemed, it seemed she had cried too. ¡°Did I cry?¡± Mo Jun asked Xiaomo, who was propped up on the bed, holding his little head. The little guy shook his head; he didn¡¯t know. ¡°How did I get back to my room?¡± Mo Jun asked again. The little guy still shook his head, even more confused than her. He hadn¡¯t been therest night, and he really didn¡¯t know what had happened. Mo Jun also found it funny; how could her hallucination possibly know something that she herself didn¡¯t. In fact, she feared that she might have said something inappropriate while drunk or done something she shouldn¡¯t have. Fortunately, everyone acted normal today; not a single person looked at her strangely. Everything was as usual, and Mo Jun didn¡¯t feel any difference. If there was one distinction to be made, it was perhaps with her own feelings. She seemed to feel more familiar with and attached to this ce. Here, she also felt a sense of home. After feeling sadst night, Mo Jun quickly adjusted her emotions and devoted herself entirely to the experiment. Bai Lang was very curious about what experiment she was conducting, and Mo Jun didn¡¯t reply, simply saying that they would find outter. With her acting so mysteriously, Bai Lang and the others¡¯ curiosity was piqued. However, no one asked her further, nor did anyone disturb her. Only Mo Zhenggang hypocritically made a constion call, which Mo Jun coldly responded to with a few words before hanging up. It was always like this: whenever there was research for her to do, Mo Zhenggang would hypocritically say a few caring words, and Zhang Qin would also feign concern. She used to be so naive, so easily moved by them. Looking back now, she felt utterly incurable in her foolishness. But no matter, whatever they did now couldn¡¯t change her determination for revenge. When the time came, she was actually looking forward to their shocked expressions. After several days of research, Mo Zhenggang finally called again, asking her to visit thepany¡¯s research base. Because the coboration between the Mo Family and Baishi Pharmaceutical had officially begun. And she too needed to start working on the research for them. Mo Jun had never been to the Mo Family¡¯s research base before. This was her first visit, and Hao Yansen was somewhat worried, so he said he would have someone apany her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to have someone follow me; right now, they won¡¯t do anything to me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Mo Jun declined his kind offer, also not wanting to cause him any trouble. She feared that if Mo Zhenggang saw someone protecting her, he might secretly dig up something. ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen the person who will follow you. Trust me, they won¡¯t let anyone notice anything,¡± Hao Yansen said in a low and firm tone, not allowing her to refuse, and how could he possibly allow her to face danger alone. Chapter 85: The Unrestrained... Erha Chapter 85: The Unrestrained¡­ Erha Seeing his insistence, Mo Jun no longer refused his kindness. But to her surprise, the person he had arranged was Yun Long. She had thought he would arrange for Shang Shi or someone else to follow her. ¡°Why is it Yun Long?¡± Mo Jun was very surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t he still recovering?¡± Hao Yansen said very impolitely, ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a month, if he¡¯s not better by now, then he¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s about time we let our Yun Xiaolong go out for some fresh air, take him for a walk.¡± Bai Lang said teasingly, as if he were talking about walking a small dog. ¡°Miss Mo, please be assured, I am already fine.¡± Yun Long said with a smile, then his expression changed, and he suddenly became a bit shy, ¡°By the way, thank you for your timely rescue. I will never forget this life-saving grace, and if you don¡¯t mind, I am willing¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Bai Lang immediately shouted out, and Yun Long¡¯s words were abruptly interrupted, leaving him quite puzzled as he looked at him. Bai Lang had a look on his face that said ¡®I knew you would do something like this.¡¯ After ncing at Hao Yansen¡¯s stern face, he exined to Yun Long with a wry smile, ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t propose to every woman you see. Not all women can be teased like that, don¡¯t me me for not warning you, be careful with your life.¡± Yun Long was still confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Shang Shi was also speechless. He kept giving Yun Long meaningful looks, his eyes almost twitching. Yun Long followed his gaze towards Hao Yansen and instantly widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Boss, you, you¡­¡± Yun Long stammered for a while before finally squeezing out a sentence, ¡°You don¡¯t like men!¡± Shang Shi, Bai Lang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn, I can¡¯t bear to watch, this guy is hopelessly dumb. Even Mo Jun suddenly felt anxious about his intelligence. Is this really Yun Long? She thought he had to be at least very capable¡­ Hao Yansen seemed to have grown ustomed to it, only the vein on his forehead twitched, and his voice grew louder and more lethal, ¡°Get back to work now, or don¡¯t bother working at all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it right away!¡± Yun Long dashed out like a gust of wind. Mo Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Lang held his forehead and kindly reminded her, ¡°Miss Jun, you¡¯ll get used to it. He¡¯s just an unrestrained¡­ Erha.¡± Mo Jun: ¡°¡­¡± She really wondered if Hao Yansen had sent Yun Long to follow her for her safety. However, when she saw the taxi Hao Yansen had prepared for them, she dismissed that doubt. His thoughtfulness was apparent, using Yun Long as a taxi driver, which would certainly not arouse Mo Zhenggang¡¯s suspicion. Mo Jun quickly got into the car with Yun Long, who appeared to be back to normal again, much to her relief. ¡°Miss Mo, so you are the boss¡¯s woman,¡± Yun Long asked her very directly in the car. For some reason, even though Yun Long¡¯s words were straightforward, they didn¡¯t offend her at all. His innocent demeanor made it easy to let one¡¯s guard down. It was only the first time that she formally interacted with him, yet Mo Jun felt surprisingly rxed and spoke much more freely. ¡°Not his woman yet, but I will be in the future,¡± Mo Jun replied directly. Yun Longughed, ¡°Do you like our boss?¡± Mo Jun smiled a bit shyly but didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Yeah, I really like him, he¡¯s a good person.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a good person?¡± Yun Long was puzzled; was the Hao Yansen she knew different from the one he knew? ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Jun smiled, murmuring softly, ¡°He is the best man in the world. Meeting him was my good fortune.¡± Chapter 86 - 86 Finally Going to Be Single No More Chapter 86: Chapter 86 Finally Going to Be Single No More Yun Long nced at her and was immediately moved. He suddenly said to her with utmost seriousness, ¡°Miss Mo, rest assured, I will not break you two up!¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Mo Jun was choked up in an instant. Yun Long showed a concerned expression, ¡°Miss Mo, what¡¯s wrong, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It¡¯s just that, young man, your words are too easily misunderstood. If it wasn¡¯t for his almost proposing to her earlier, she would have thought he harbored some feelings for Hao Yansen. ¡°But seriously, although I don¡¯t think the boss is as great as you say, he really is amazing. Miss Mo, you have good taste, and it looks like the boss seems to like you too.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Jun asked in surprise. Yun Long nodded, ¡°Yes, I can feel it!¡± Then he became excited again, ¡°This is great, the boss is finally going to be single no more! You don¡¯t know, I pray every day for him to find someone, and now I don¡¯t have to worry about his lifelong happiness anymore.¡± Mo Jun was surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concerned about his love life.¡± ¡°Of course. He¡¯s been single all this time, all the girls only have eyes for him, I never stand a chance!¡± Yun Long suddenly said, and Mo Jun almost choked again. Yun Long, your thought processes are truly unique¡­ Mo Jun also finally understood why Bai Lang and Shang Shi had been so concerned about himtely. Even though they always teased him and joked at his expense as if they were always bullying him. But with Yun Long¡¯s personality, it¡¯s truly hard to dislike him, inexplicably endearing. Bai Lang and Shang Shi were actually picking on him because they really liked him! ¡°Yun Long, you¡¯re a really good person,¡± Mo Jun said with a smile, finally understanding why Hao Yansen had insisted on him apanying her. Mainly because he¡¯s such, even a fool wouldn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with him. Pleased with thepliment, Yun Long was very happy, ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯re also a very good person. How do I feel like we¡¯re like a family?¡± ¡°A family?¡± Mo Jun was surprised. ¡°Yes, I feel very close to you when I see you. Actually, they misunderstood; what I wanted to tell you before was, if you don¡¯t mind, consider me your brother, and I will protect you in the future.¡± Yun Long dered boldly, his tonepletely devoid of any flirtation. But Mo Jun was moved nheless. For the first time, she was so easily touched by someone, a truly strange feeling¡­ And for some reason, she also felt a very warm feeling towards him, as if they had known each other for a very long time. Mo Jun genuinely smiled, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll consider you my brother. But I have a lot of troubles, don¡¯t get scared off.¡± ¡°Is it those family members of yours?¡± Yun Long suddenly got serious, a stark contrast to his innocent demeanor before. Mo Jun nodded, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re quite troublesome.¡± ¡°I know all about it. Don¡¯t worry, whatever happens, I will help you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been wasted, so from now on, your issues are mine too. With me here, no one can hurt you,¡± Yun Long earnestly promised. Suddenly, Mo Jun felt a kinship with him. For a little favor, one would respond with a spring of gratitude, and also, one could be easily touched. In any case, Yun Long¡¯s sincere heart had affected her. Mo Jun smiled happily, ¡°Alright, from now on your affairs are also mine. Brother Yun, let¡¯s not be so formal with each other anymore.¡± ¡°Deal! A high-five to seal it¡ª¡± Chapter 87 - 87 Brotherhood and Sisterhood Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Brotherhood and Sisterhood Yun Long stretched out a hand with joy, and Mo Jun also pped it with equal briskness. Then the two exchanged a smile, feeling as though they had gained another family member. But they did not know that their sibling affection, formed on the spur of the moment, would eventually be a reality in the future¡­ ¡­ The car soon arrived at the Mo Family research base. Before Mo Jun got out of the car, Yun Long anxiously reminded her, ¡°Be careful on your own, and call me if there¡¯s an issue. I¡¯ll be waiting nearby.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Jun felt a warmth in her heart, ¡°Yun, big brother, you be careful too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Yun Long grinned confidently. Naturally good-looking and radiant with a bright smile, he was inexplicably affable. Mo Jun waved at him and then got out of the car to walk towards the research base. This base was built only in the recent years by the Mo Family and was quiterge in scale. Mo Zhenggang never dared to let Mo Jun show her face, so she had never been here before. Hence, she was somewhat puzzled as to why she was allowed toe this time. As soon as Mo Jun entered the gate, two men approached her, ¡°Miss Mo, Mr. Mo has instructed us to wait here for you. Please follow us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Jun nodded slightly and followed them. When she was leaving, she looked back and saw that Yun Long had not left. Meeting her gaze, he shed a smile, giving Mo Jun a sense of security that made her smile back. Quickly, Mo Zhenggang¡¯s men took Mo Jun to aboratory. But inside theboratory was only Mo Zhenggang, wearing a whiteb coat and perusing a stack of documents. Seeing Mo Jun arrive, he said with stern indifference, ¡°Come here, these are all research materials. You are to finish reading them today and from now on, you will conduct research here.¡± ¡°Here?¡± Mo Jun raised an eyebrow. Did he not fear that others would learn of her conducting research? And why hadn¡¯t he asked Mo Xinyu toe? Mo Zhenggang nodded, ¡°Yes, conduct it here. Xinyu has been busytely, but she will join in a few days. You will then support her, helping her develop the materials as soon as possible.¡± Heh, Mo Jun almost let out a derisiveugh. Mo Zhenggang was indeed hypocritical¡ªthere were no outsiders here, so why pretend to be ignorant? Mo Xinyu had no ability to do research. What did he mean by her supporting her? To help her develop things quickly? ¡°It would be better if I worked alone; I¡¯m not going topete with her for credit,¡± Mo Jun said coldly, mainly because she really did not want to see Mo Xinyu. She would rather work alone than do research with her. ¡°Moreover, I like to work on research by myself. Having someone around will distract me.¡± ¡°Xinyu will work in the next room. Do your work, and once it¡¯s done, hand over the daily results to her,¡± Mo Zhenggang said ungraciously, showing that they had long reached a point of shameless exploitation when it came to using Mo Jun. And Mo Zhenggang continued shamelessly, ¡°When youe here, try to avoid others. If anyone asks, say you¡¯re here to learn from Xinyu, got it?¡± Mo Jun¡¯s lips curled with scorn, ¡°I got it.¡± Mo Zhenggang nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged. Once everything is aplished, I will let you take the child and leave, and give you a sum of money. After that, you can go wherever you want, and I won¡¯t interfere anymore.¡± As if he had ever cared for her. All this time, they had never treated her as a person. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Xiaomo in a long time; let me see him first,¡± Mo Jun said calmly, attempting to test the waters with her request. Chapter 88: The Child Who Doesn’t Know Who His Father Is Chapter 88: The Child Who Doesn¡¯t Know Who His Father Is ¡°` Indeed, Mo Zhenggang¡¯s expression became fierce the moment the issue was raised. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see him until the research isplete! He is nothing but a bastard child, and only someone as shameless as you would treat him like a treasure. If you had behaved yourself, by now I might have found you a good marriage match! But you¡¯ve ruined your life already. Once this research is done, you can do as you please.¡± Every time Mo Jun asked to see the child, Mo Zhenggang would respond in this way. He would vehemently oppose her and insult her. In the past, she knew nothing, thinking she had been defiled by mistake and had thus given birth to a child. But the truth was not what she thought! Her ordeal was all orchestrated by them, aiming to destroy her through childbirth and to continue threatening and exploiting her. It was hateful enough that they designed circumstances to leave her with a child whose father was unknown. They also caused the death of her child. She would forever remember the words Mo Zhenggang said to her in her previous life. ¡°The existence of that bastard is a disgrace to the Mo Family. That¡¯s why when he got sick, I ordered that no treatment be provided. Sure enough, he finally died! Your bastard is dead, and since you¡¯re so fond of him, go join him!¡± At that time, Mo Jun went mad upon hearing these words. Even now, the memory almost brought her to the brink of copse. It took a tremendous effort to clench her fists tight enough that her teeth nearly pierced her lips, but Mo Jun managed to contain the intense rage inside her heart. She desperately told herself to endure a little longer, just a little more. Soon, she would take her revenge for the child, for herself, and for Hao Yansen, who was implicated in her past life! Soon, she would make them all pay a bloody price! ¡­ When Mo Jun left the R&D base, it was already afternoon. She had spent the entire afternoon fervently conducting research. Mo Zhenggang thought she was very dedicated and was quite satisfied. But Mo Jun was merely hastening to take her revenge sooner; she could hardly wait to deal with them herself. After Mo Jun had walked a distance, Yun Long drove up in a taxi. Seeing him, Mo Jun¡¯s mood, which had been gloomy all afternoon, suddenly lifted a great deal. ¡°Yun Brother, have you been waiting for me this whole time?¡± Mo Jun got into the car and asked him, surprised. Yun Long nodded earnestly. ¡°Of course. I said I would wait for you, and that I would protect you,¡± he said. Mo Jun¡¯s eyes immediately turned sour. ¡°Why do some people, who are clearly my rtives, treat me like an enemy, while you, whom I¡¯ve only just met, are so good to me?¡± Seeing her distress, Yun Long couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have they bullied you again?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mo Jun quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just speaking my mind, because you¡¯ve been too kind to me.¡± ¡°Because you are inherently a good girl, and we should of course be good to you,¡± Yun Long summarized simply. Mo Jun was momentarily stunned, then smiled. She had never known herself to be a good person; it was a surprise to her that they thought so highly of her. And for them, she was willing to be a good person¡ªor rather, a rtively good one. On the way back, with Yun Long¡¯s constions, Mo Jun¡¯s mood improved a great deal. Yun Long really had a way with words that could heal. Without making any deliberateforting remarks, just some simple thoughts from his heart could impart the feeling that the world was still a beautiful ce. Because his heart was beautiful, he had the power to give strength to others. Then, in the span of just one day, Mo Jun and Yun Long had be quite familiar with each other. Chapter 89: More Powerful than a Refrigerator Chapter 89: More Powerful than a Refrigerator When the two returned to the vi, they were still chatting happily without stop. ¡°My favorite food is meat! I like all kinds of meat, especially braised pork.¡± Yun Long stated proudly, his mouth watering at the thought, but his expression quickly turned to one of regret. ¡°However, I haven¡¯t been feeling well recently and have barely eaten any meat. I¡¯ve been having porridge every day until I felt like throwing up!¡± Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh. Are you sure it wasn¡¯t the ¡®Potion¡¯ that made you throw up? ¡°But now I¡¯m better, and I can finally eat meat again.¡± Yun Long was instantly back to full strength, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m going to eat meat, a lot and lots of meat!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you. I¡¯m really good at it, what kind of meat do you want to eat?¡± Mo Jun asked happily. Yun Long was delighted, ¡°Really? Then I want a lot of meat, just make whatever you have, I¡¯m not picky about my food.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll go check the kitchen right now.¡± Mo Jun headed toward the kitchen with enthusiasm, but after a few steps, she turned to ask Hao Yansen and the others who were sitting in the living room, ¡°By the way, what do you guys want to eat?¡± For some reason, Hao Yansen and the others felt she was just asking them out of politeness¡­ Bai Lang was suddenly upset, ¡°Jun, don¡¯t you love us anymore? Why have you be so close with Yun Long, even volunteering to cook for him? I¡¯ve never seen you proactively ask what I wanted to eat.¡± Shang Shi snorted to himself: Exactly, that¡¯s how it is! Hao Yansen remained silent with a gloomy face. In fact, ever since the two of them walked in the door, his expression had been cold. Heh, they seemed to be having such a good time, looking quite familiar with each other¡­ Mo Jun blinked in confusion, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve never asked us like that before,¡± Bai Lang said, nodding firmly. ¡°Then what do you want to eat now? I¡¯ll make it all together,¡± Mo Jun asked with a smile, and Yun Long hurriedly raised his hand, ¡°I know what they like, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the kitchen now.¡± Mo Jun, in a good mood, headed for the kitchen, with Yun Long bouncing along behind her. Watching the two of them walk away, Hao Yansen¡¯s breath grew even colder! Bai Lang clenched his teeth in secret; he had been with Mo Jun for so long but had never seen her treat him so well. That damn Yun Long had managed to get ahead! ¡°It looks like Jun really likes our little Yun Long,¡± Bai Lang deliberately put Potion in Yun Long¡¯s favor in front of Hao Yansen. Shang Shimented emotionlessly: ¡°It¡¯s because Yun Long has such a harmless look that appeals to both genders.¡± ¡°Yeah, our little Yun Long is just likable; girls can¡¯t resist him. Boss, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Bai Lang asked Hao Yansen deliberately. Hao Yansen¡¯s breath indeed turned colder by a few degrees, and the air around him became instantly chilly. The effect was even stronger than an air conditioner! Bai Lang instantly repented in his heart without morality: Little Yun Long, I¡¯m sorry, you must stay alive. Utterly unaware that he was being targeted again, Yun Long was having all sorts of fun in the kitchen. The kitchen was stocked with many ingredients, all of them fresh, and Yun Long wanted to eat everything he saw. He gathered all the meat and piled it in front of Mo Jun, pointing at them one by one as he made his choices. ¡°You know how to make braised pork, right? Make me some of that. And this one, make some red-cooked ribs, sweet and sour ribs, or even pork chops would be nice. Also, this one, make a steak, these make spicy crayfish, this one make sauce-zed pork knuckles, this one make¡­¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Mo Jun was slightly overwhelmed by his barrage of requests, but she was more puzzled, ¡°You just mentioned red-cooked ribs, pork chops, and spicy crayfish, you eat all of that?¡± Chapter 90: His Flesh Chapter 90: His Flesh ¡°Hmm, of course,¡± Yun Long nodded as if it was only natural, ¡°didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m not picky? I love everything.¡± Mo Jun: ¡°¡­I thought you didn¡¯t eat these.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Long¡¯s expression turned serious in a sh, as if he smelled a conspiracy. Mo Jun struggled to hold back but still couldn¡¯t help but betray Bai Lang and Shang Shi, ¡°Because every time I prepare these foods, someone says you don¡¯t like them, so¡­ ¡± ¡°So they ate it all, and they just kept feeding me porridge?!¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Mo Jun realized, actually, he wasn¡¯t dumb at all, he seemed quite smart. Yun Long finally understood why his meals had been so ndtely. Thinking about his meat being conned away and devoured, he could hardly contain the primal urge to beat someone up. ¡°But no worries, today I¡¯ll cook whatever you want¡­¡± Mo Jun hurried tofort him. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them¡ª¡± Yun Long, unable to control himself, charged out. You two bastards, give me back my meat! ¡­ After being busy for 2 hours, Mo Jun made a lot of delicious food. But almost all of it was meat¡­ Yun Long ced all the tes in front of himself, ring at Bai Lang and Shang Shi with a murderous look, ¡°Today none of you are allowed to eat. This is all mine! Anyone who dares to take a bite, I¡¯ll ughter them!¡± Bai Lang and Shang Shi, who had just been taught a lesson by Yun Long, secretly clenched their teeth. Bai Lang rubbed his sore arms, ¡°Kid, you were half-dead for half a month, how can you still hit so hard?¡± Among them, Yun Long actually had the highest martial prowess. But Yun Long was kindhearted and usually refrained from using his strength. But once he did, he¡¯d beat them to a pulp. Bai Lang had even been hit so hard that he retaliated for once. Shang Shi fared better, having been hit only once. But that hit was misaimed, right on his left eye¡­ So there Shang Shi sat at the dining table with a ck eye, his face even gloomier than Bai Lang¡¯s. He sat motionless as if he were a statue just hauled out of a privy. ¡°Hmph, daring to eat my meat, even if it¡¯s the King of Heaven, I would fight! After I¡¯ve eaten this meat, I¡¯ll still have the strength to beat you up.¡± Yun Long coldly snorted in anger, picking up a big piece of braised pork with his chopsticks and stuffing it into his mouth. Mmm, so delicious! Yun Long¡¯s eyes brightened instantly, and he carelessly pulled all the tes a bit closer to himself, ¡°These are all mine. Nobody¡¯s allowed to fight me for them today. I¡¯m going to eat them all up, nobody¡¯s allowed to have any, got it¡­¡± Seeing him act like he hadn¡¯t eaten in generations, Bai Lang and Shang Shi couldn¡¯t bear to look directly. Hao Yansen stared at him coldly, asking casually, ¡°Are you going to eat alone?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Yun Long answered without looking up, not caring who was asking. Bai Langughed, immediately fanning the mes, ¡°Not even the boss gets to eat?¡± ¡°Nope, it¡¯s all mine. Xiaojun made these just for me; I am the only one to eat them.¡± Yun Long continued to eat without raising his head. Sure enough, the next second, Hao Yansen¡¯s demeanor darkened. Bai Lang privately found it amusing: Little Long Long, you¡¯re always so predictably foolish. Didn¡¯t you notice the boss has been swallowing a lot of age-old vinegar? Let¡¯s see if you still have a life left to eat now. Shang Shi couldn¡¯t help but gloat darkly: Stinking kid, not letting us eat, let the young master take care of you! Just when Bai Lang and Shang Shi thought Hao Yansen was going to teach Yun Long a lesson and not let him eat anything, Mo Jun suddenly came over with a te of steak. Chapter 91: The Man in Love Chapter 91: The Man in Love And the moment they saw the steak, both of them suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°This is made for you. I noticed you seemed to like it, so I made another portion for you,¡± Mo Jun said with a smile as she ced the steak in front of Hao Yansen. The tender and juicy steak was incredibly tempting. Yun Long looked up and asked eagerly, ¡°What about mine? Did you make one for me?¡± Unexpectedly, Mo Jun, who had been so good to him, shook her head unapologetically, ¡°Sorry, I only made one portion, there isn¡¯t one for you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Long was discontented. He also liked steak, alright? Who knew Mo Jun¡¯s reply would still be so blunt, ¡°Because I only made this for him.¡± Yun Long: How aggrieved I am. Bai Lang and Shang Shi: Hmph, dumbfounded, aren¡¯t you? Feeling let down, aren¡¯t you? Heartbroken, aren¡¯t you? Serves you right, doesn¡¯t it? Hao Yansen: Stupid humans, this is exclusively for this young master, from now on get it straight! Hao Yansen, whose mood had instantly improved, elegantly began to eat with a knife and fork, no longer caring about Yun Long¡¯s foolish behavior from before. After being silent for two seconds, Yun Long asked Mo Jun, ¡°So, can I have all of these?¡± Mo Jun nodded generously, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Good, these are all mine, just for me.¡± Yun Long also instantly felt satisfied continuing to happily eat his braised pork, sweet and sour spare ribs, pork chop, and soy sauce pork knuckle¡­ Bai Lang and Shang Shi also looked expectantly at Mo Jun. What about theirs? Mo Jun turned her head, pretending not to see. The two turned their gazes towards Hao Yansen: Boss, aren¡¯t you going to stand up for us? Hao Yansen, engrossed in eating, didn¡¯t see anything. He had already been easily bought and turned by a simple steak from Mo Jun. Bai Lang and Shang Shi were fuming with anger, but what could they do? If Mo Jun didn¡¯t make anything just for them and they couldn¡¯t beat Yun Long. As for Hao Yansen, they didn¡¯t dare to threaten him¡­ Thus, the two could only sadly eat in white rice, hoping Yun Long would leave them some meat sauce. Of course, Yun Long didn¡¯t leave them anything. He licked his tes clean! But eating so much all at once, so greasy, Yun Long unfortunately upset his stomach. His body hadn¡¯tpletely recovered yet, and eating a bad meal now made him feel weakened all over again. Then, it naturally followed that the person who took Mo Jun to the research base the next day turned out to be Hao Yansen. ¡­ Seeing that it was Hao Yansen who would take her, Mo Jun was surprised. ¡°Are you taking me?¡± The highly dignified man in the car responded indifferently, ¡°I happen to be free.¡± Free, so you¡¯re taking me? Unable to help herself, Mo Jun curved her lips into a smile, got into the car, and said with a light chuckle, ¡°I thought you would have someone else drive me.¡± ¡°Who did you want to take you?¡± Hao Yansen, however, stared at her with a cold counterquestion. Mo Jun was no fool and confessed outright, ¡°Y, O, U!¡± Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± He silently turned his head and instructed Shang Shi in the front seat in an all-business tone, ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Shang Shi started the car, his mind involuntarily recalling a previous conversation with Bai Lang. [Do you know why Yun Long got a stomachache? Because it was Hao Yansen¡¯s scheme. He purposely let him eat so much to knock him down.] [Why knock him down?] [Are you dumb? That way, he could rece Yun Long to take our Miss Jun out.] [No way, even Yun Long¡¯s jealousy is eaten by our young master?] [Believe it or not, the IQ of a man in love is a negative number.] Although Shang Shi was somewhat skeptical of Bai Lang¡¯s words, now it seemed they might indeed be true. Chapter 92 - 92 I’ve Got This Chapter 92: Chapter 92 I¡¯ve Got This The young master actually got jealous over such a trivial matter. Love is too scary, it even turned such a wise and valiant young master into someone so childish. So maybe he shouldn¡¯t fall in love after all¡­ Completely missing the point, Shang Shi¡¯s expression became even more serious the more he thought about it. In the back, Mo Jun and Hao Yansen seemed to be getting along quite well. ¡°How do you n to deal with the Mo Family? Are you really going to help them develop the medicine?¡± Hao Yansen asked her in a deep voice. Mo Jun shook her head, ¡°How could I? Isn¡¯t Mo Xinyu only good at stealing my results? This time I¡¯ll let her reap what she sows. By the way, I¡¯ll also let everyone know that she¡¯s nothing but an overrated fraud.¡± Hao Yansen immediately understood her meaning. He suddenly admired Mo Jun¡¯s bold move. Actually, when they arranged for Baishi Pharmaceutical to cooperate with the Mo Family, they had the same intention. First, to use the opportunity to help her temporarily escape from Mo Zhenggang¡¯s scheming, and second, to take the chance to produce counterfeit drugs and destroy the Mo Family. It turned out that Mo Jun¡¯s thoughts coincided with theirs. Hao Yansen immediately encouraged her, ¡°Be bold in your actions, I¡¯ve got your back in case of any problems.¡± Mo Jun stared at him incredulously, ¡°You?¡± ¡°You think I can¡¯t handle it?¡± Hao Yansen raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Mo Jun smiled and shook her head, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you would be willing to help me like this.¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s dark eyes flickered, seemingly with a bit of a stiff retort, ¡°Is it not good for me to help you in this way?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s great! Thank you, I¡¯m really happy you¡¯re willing to help me,¡± Mo Jun said cheerfully, also wisely choosing not to ask too many questions. There are many things that shouldn¡¯t be spelled out; otherwise, they lose their essence. Now that Hao Yansen was starting to treat her well, it was a good thing. She believed that one day, they would naturallye together just like in their past life. And so, from that moment on, it was Hao Yansen who took Mo Jun around. Every day, he would take her there and then pick her up to take her back. Mo Jun looked forward to traveling with him every day and felt very cheerful whenever she chatted with him in the car. Wondering if it was just her imagination, she felt that Hao Yansen¡¯s mood seemed quite good too. Though they weren¡¯t really together yet, Mo Jun felt as if she was in love. Under the nourishment of love, her work efficiency was very high, and by the time her research had made significant progress, Mo Xinyu finally starteding to work, all nonchnt. Actually, Mo Xinyu wasn¡¯t nning oning at all; although the injuries on her face had healed, the ones in her heart hadn¡¯t. But the partnership with Baishi Pharmaceutical was of great importance, and she had to put on a show; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to fake it. However, on the first day Mo Xinyu came, she bumped into Mo Jun getting out of a ck Bentley. She immediately suspected who could be dropping Mo Jun off. It couldn¡¯t possibly be someone from the Mo Family, nor could it be anyone else she knew. So it must be the person who had been helping Mo Jun in secret all this time. Mo Jun saw her too but showed no reaction; she simply closed the car door and walked towards the research building. ¡°Who was it that dropped you off?¡± Mo Xinyu quickly caught up and asked with a sneer of disdain. Ever since thest time she thought she would have certainly killed Mo Jun, Mo Xinyu had decided to stop pretending any longer. She saw no need to keep up appearances in front of someone who was going to die. Mo Jun gave her a cold nce, replying in an unfriendly tone, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Mo Xinyu wasn¡¯t concerned about her attitude andughed, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be some old geezer, could it? Mo Jun, you really are low, thinking that by clinging to an old man you can soar to the skies?¡± *** PS: From now on, the story enters a phase of high rhythm and intense moments of dealing with scum. There¡¯s a lot of energying, so brace yourselves~ Chapter 93 - 93 Your Heart, Filthy to the Extreme Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Your Heart, Filthy to the Extreme ¡°Old man?¡± Mo Jun¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Mo Xinyu¡¯sughter grew more mocking, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? What kind of man would fancy a woman like you?¡± In Mo Xinyu¡¯s eyes, Mo Jun was synonymous with degradation. She had nothing, save for a face that was still pleasing to the eye. Nothing else. And she was a woman who had wilted, a woman who had given birth to a child. So who would fancy her, if not for some old men looking for her youth and beauty? The thought of Mo Jun willingly debasing herself by following an old man made Mo Xinyu want tough even more, ¡°Mo Jun, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Old men are shrewd; they¡¯re only toying with you. Just make sure you don¡¯t end up losing your body and gaining nothing at all.¡± ¡°So this is how vile your thoughts are,¡± Mo Jun said abruptly, her voice turning ice-cold. Mo Xinyu¡¯s face turned cold as ice, ¡°I¡¯m vile? You, to oppose us, seek the support of an old man, aren¡¯t you the vile one? But then again, your very birth was sordid, so it¡¯s only fitting you¡¯d find a sordid old man!¡± ¡°There is no sordidness in one¡¯s birth, but there is in one¡¯s heart. And yours is extremely vile.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Jun didn¡¯t waste any more words and walked away with quick strides. Mo Xinyu stared at her retreating figure, her face twisted with anger, but deep inside, she reveled in Mo Jun¡¯s misfortune. She was convinced Mo Jun was leaning on an old man for support; otherwise, why would she hide it? If there was something to be proud of, she would have unted it by now. So the man she was with must be utterly despicable, someonepletely unfit to be known. Thinking of how foolish Mo Jun was, Mo Xinyu felt quite pleased with herself and also looked forward to the day when Mo Jun woulde up empty-handed. Because no matter whom she used for support, Mo Jun¡­ must die! And for now, Mo Xinyu had to continue using her for research, a thought that made her very happy. Then, in a good mood, Mo Xinyu spent the dayfortably lounging in theboratory, watching TV dramas. Although she knew a bit about research and development, she rarely did such work, and she detested these chemical experiments filled with medicinal smells. But she was fortunate, for there were people who did all the work for her. After finishing the TV series, Mo Xinyu turned off theputer and went next door to find Mo Jun. At that time, Mo Jun had just finished a day of research, fully engaged throughout the day. ¡°If you¡¯ve finished, bring today¡¯s research data to myboratory,¡± Mo Xinyumanded coldly as she pushed open the door to Mo Jun¡¯sboratory. Previously, to get Mo Jun¡¯s research results, Mo Xinyu would y the part of a kind sister. But now there was no need for pretense. After all, once this research was done, Mo Jun would have to die, so Mo Xinyu couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend and preferred to treat her however she wished. Mo Jun took off her white coat and without turning back said, ¡°If you want something,e get it yourself. It¡¯s not that easy to gain without working. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it. Either way, it¡¯s not my loss.¡± ¡°Mo Jun, what tone is that?¡± Mo Xinyu raised her voice sharply. Mo Jun turned around, her gaze icy as she stared at her, ¡°Your tone dictates mine.¡± Stepping up to her, Mo Jun unceremoniously pushed her aside, ¡°In the future, if you want something,e and get it yourself. And don¡¯t provoke me easily, or we both will go down!¡± After speaking coldly, she walked away with big strides. Mo Jun no longer bothered to conceal her disdain in front of her because she wouldn¡¯t have to much longer. On the contrary, Mo Xinyu would still have to put up with her to some extent, as they still needed to use her. Chapter 94 - 94 Research Conclusion Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Research Conclusion Mo Xinyu red at her retreating back fiercely, then went in to fetch the documents herself. But there were a lot of documents on the desk, all in disarray; Mo Xinyu simply did not know which one to take. Out of spite for Mo Jun, she decided to take them all, not leaving a single draft behind for her. She thought that by doing so, Mo Jun would have to start from scratch and would not dare to slight her again in the future; she would obediently take the initiative to deliver the documents to her door. Unfortunately, Mo Jun was never around¡ªshe would leave as soon as she finished her research. In the blink of an eye, Mo Jun had been researching for quite some time, during which Mo Xinyu took pleasure in humiliating her in various ways. She would show off by wearing designer clothes or by unting her presence with Chu Yi. Or she would deliberately skip work to go out and have fun. But no matter what she did, Mo Jun showed no reaction whatsoever; she was like a workaholic, upied with nothing but her research. Under Mo Jun¡¯s highly efficient capabilities, it took roughly half a month before her research wasplete! ¡°Mo Jun, how long has it been, and howe you haven¡¯t figured it out yet?!¡± Mo Xinyu came to pick a fight again, mainly because if she didn¡¯t humiliate Mo Jun for a while, she would feel itching all over. Mo Jun had already finished her research for the day. She washed her hands slowly, as if she hadn¡¯t heard a word. Mo Xinyu walked over arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, are you deaf? Mo Jun, this coboration is crucial for the Mo Family; you¡¯ve already dragged it out for a long time. If you don¡¯te up with the results soon, Baishi will cancel the partnership. Can you afford that loss?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already over,¡± Mo Jun said indifferently, lifting her head suddenly. Mo Xinyu was startled, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s over. The research on the HY01 Medicine is already concluded.¡± Mo Xinyu was startled again, then burst into scornfulughter, ¡°Over? You say it¡¯s over?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mo Jun said with a veryposed expression. Mo Xinyuughed heartily, ¡°Are you joking with me? Baishi is such arge conglomerate; so many talented people couldn¡¯t figure it out, and you¡¯re telling me you did in such a short time? Who do you think you are, don¡¯t toy with people without using your brain.¡± That¡¯s right, it was indeed impossible for her to have figured it out in such a short time. In her previous life, she had toiled andbored, taking nearly three months to achieve the breakthrough. It was that research that almost cost her life. But the moment the Mo Family got the result, they kicked her out of the house to fend for herself¡­ So in this life, how could she possibly conduct research for them again? All her work during this time was on fake drugs. ¡°Mo Xinyu, my brain is in perfect order. It¡¯s you who should take a good look at my research results. When I say it¡¯s done, it¡¯s done. Of course, you certainly won¡¯t understand, so remember to find an expert to carefully review it for you. It would be best if they make the product directly and present it to you personally.¡± After her sarcastic remarks, Mo Jun left without looking back. And the moment she turned around, a surge of adrenaline ran through her veins. Because some people were going to pay the price very soon. For this moment, she had been waiting a very long time! Mo Xinyu could clearly hear the sarcasm in Mo Jun¡¯s words, and her face turned extremely ugly. Indeed, she had always been envious of Mo Jun¡¯s talent. Both daughters of the same father, why didn¡¯t she possess such talent while Mo Jun did? So every time she stole Mo Jun¡¯s research results, she felt a gratifying sense of revenge. Chapter 95 - 95 Thicker than Pigskin Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Thicker than Pigskin ¡°` But this time, she felt inexplicably humiliated! However, this feeling quickly faded, reced by a twisted sense of pride. Mo Jun, so what if you have talent, everything you¡¯ve created ultimately belongs to me. Mo Xinyu found it exhrating to think that Mo Jun had given it her all but ended up with nothing. What excited her even more was that Mo Jun was going to die soon¡­ With a distorted mindset, Mo Xinyu took all the materials, and indeed, as Mo Jun had said, she found someone to study those materials. Initially, she hadn¡¯t thought Mo Jun had the capability to develop the drug by herself in such a short time. Yet, to her surprise, Mo Jun had indeed made it happen. Several experts were astonished after studying the results she brought. ¡°Young Miss, did you really research this on your own?¡± an elderly expert excitedly asked. Mo Xinyu remainedposed, ¡°Of course, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Hahaha, what problem could there be? It¡¯s simply perfect! Young Miss, you are a talent indeed, to have aplished such difficult research, you truly amaze us!¡± ¡°Young Miss, no exaggeration, you are a once-in-a-century talent!¡± ¡°Mo Zhenggang is blessed to have such a capable daughter, it truly makes people envious¡­¡± Everyone was excitedly praising her, Mo Xinyu felt a moment of bewilderment, with a sh of surprise and barely concealed resentment in her eyes. That bitch Mo Jun had actually done it! Mo Xinyu¡¯s feelings were soplex at that moment. She was both envious of Mo Jun¡¯s talent and thrilled by the honor and fortune that were about toe her way. But thetter emotion quickly took over, she couldn¡¯t wait to make a big ssh! And indeed, once the research was a sess, Mo Xinyu truly made a big ssh. Baishi Pharmaceutical was surprised and delighted that they could develop the drug so quickly. They immediately signed more contracts with the Mo Family. Suddenly, the Mo Family¡¯s stock soared, and many people came with money to invest in them. Influential people from B City were calling to congratte, and manydies of high society invited Zhang Qin out for tea. Mo Xinyu was even regarded as a goddess by the wealthy and handsome men of the upper echelons. Just a pity that the goddess was already taken, otherwise they would have fought over her. Any man would be a fool not to vie for such a beautiful and capable woman. With Mo Xinyu¡¯s newfound fame, Chu Yi too felt that his face was glowing with pride, treating her even more considerately and attentively. Although the Mo Family wasn¡¯t veryrge, Chu Yi believed that with Mo Xinyu¡¯s capability, the Mo Family would inevitably grow stronger day by day. Chu Yi felt very proud of his discernment in choosing a woman. The Chu Family naturally became even more satisfied with Mo Xinyu¡­ Wherever they went, Mo Zhenggang and his family basked in endless glory, causing them topletely overlook Mo Jun¡¯s existence. They didn¡¯t even notice why Mo Jun didn¡¯te to im their promised rewards after the research was concluded. Mo Xinyu thought Mo Jun was just hiding away, heartbroken by her own glory. But little did she know, Mo Jun was at home every day, snacking on melon seeds and watching them leap around like clowns. ¡°Really shameless.¡± In the crowd snacking on melon seeds were Bai Lang, Shang Shi, and Yun Long. Whenever they had nothing to do, the three men would join Mo Jun in watching the drama unfold. ¡°How can this woman¡¯s face be thicker than a pig¡¯s hide?¡± Bai Lang scorned as he stared at Mo Xinyu¡¯s photo in the magazine. ¡°` Chapter 96: He Wants to Poach You Chapter 96: He Wants to Poach You Yun Long was dissatisfied, ¡°Don¡¯t insult pigskin, pigskin is so delicious! Their cheek is thicker than a city wall!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the kind that swords and spears can¡¯t prate,¡± Shang Shi added abruptly. ¡°Huh, if swords and spears can¡¯t prate then use a cannon to bombard them,¡± Bai Lang said with a wicked smile. ¡°And our big cannon is already ready, just waiting to st them to death!¡± However, Mo Jun was somewhat worried, ¡°Although the research results I left for Mo Xinyu are fake, Baishi Pharmaceutical might not make a big fuss over this. And it¡¯s been so long, how have they not discovered there¡¯s something wrong with the medication?¡± Bai Lang smiled to reassure her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there must be something wrong with the medication. I think it¡¯s just not the right time yet; maybe the issue wille to light at the most proud moment for the Mo Family?¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s most thrilling to strike them hard when they are at their proudest. It would be too easy on them if we acted now,¡± Yun Long said with excited affirmation. Mo Jun was puzzled, ¡°Why do I feel that you are more confident than me¡­¡± ¡°Because we believe in you,¡± Bai Lang and Yun Long answered in unison. Mo Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Why doesn¡¯t she believe in herself as much? ¡°Junjun, do you want to celebrate after our sess?¡± Bai Lang asked with interest, setting aside the magazine. Mo Jun nodded, ¡°Sure, when the timees, whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it¡­¡± Just as Yun Long was swallowing, Bai Lang interrupted her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing for you to always be cooking for us. We¡¯ve eaten so much of your food; we ought to repay you once. I¡¯ll arrange a surprise for you at that time.¡± ¡°A surprise?¡± Mo Jun was surprised and also a bit expectant, ¡°What kind of surprise?¡± ¡°What surprise do you want?¡± Bai Lang asked with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Then leave it to me, I promise you¡¯ll be satisfied,¡± Bai Lang said decisively. ¡°Now just focus on preparing for your revenge, leave the rest to us. When the timees, just wait to receive a big surprise gift.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Jun nodded happily, also very much looking forward to the big surprise gift he mentioned. ¡°What big surprise gift?¡± Yun Long also asked with great curiosity. Bai Lang nced at him, then suddenlyughed mischievously, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± ¡°Boss, Bai Lang is sweet-talking Xiaojun behind your back, he¡¯s trying to undercut you!¡± Yun Long suddenly turned his head and spoke to Hao Yansen, who had juste down the stairs. The triumphant smile instantly froze on Bai Lang¡¯s face. Damn, how could he forget that Yun Long was the grandmaster of acting weak to conquer in the realm of deception! He actually forgot this and thought he was easy to bully¡­ ¡­ The Mo Family had recently be increasingly glory-filled and proud. Mo Zhenggang also nned to hold a banquet to celebrate the perfect sess of the coboration with Baishi Pharmaceutical. Naturally, this banquet was muchrger than the previous engagement party. To highlight the Mo Family¡¯s sess, Mo Zhenggang invited many business magnates and celebrities from various circles. The Chu Family also helped to invite a number of people to reflect their inw rtionship. So even before the banquet began, this luxurious event had already be the talk of B City. On the day of the banquet, countless media were blocking the outside of the hotel to cover the event. Dressed in an expensive handmade evening gown, Mo Xinyu was surrounded by a cluster of business tycoons, chatting andughing with them. Unlike other socialites, she didn¡¯t have to only mingle with women. Her reputation and status were already enough for her to interact with these powerful men. Chapter 97: Held up to Heaven Chapter 97: Held up to Heaven Seeing her so capable, Chu Yi was very satisfied, and everyone in the Chu Family felt proud. Lady Chu even boasted among a circle of noblewomen anddies of fashion, dering that in this lifetime she had recognized only one daughter-inw, and in the future, everything of the Chu Family would be entrusted to this young couple to manage. For a time, Mo Xinyu became the object of envy and admiration for all women. Not only was she so capable, but she also married the outstanding and excellent Chu Yi, and even the people of the Chu Family were so satisfied with her. She was simply the darling of God! Meanwhile, everyone also thought of the other younger daughter of the Mo Family. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mr. Mo have another daughter, who I didn¡¯t seest time? I heard she¡¯s very beautiful. Is she here today?¡± a noblewoman asked curiously. At the mention of this, everyone revealed a subtle smile. ¡°Are you talking about Miss Mo, the second daughter? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her today; she probably didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Eh, have you heard? It is said that the second Miss Mo has always been jealous of her sister¡¯s talents and everything, so she does not get along well with Miss Mo, the eldest daughter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that too, and I also heard that in order topete with Miss Mo, the eldest daughter, for the young master of the Chu Family, she even plotted to trap the young master.¡± ¡°Really? How can there be such a terrible woman? Lady Chu, is this true?¡± a noblewoman looked at Lady Chu. Lady Chu naturally knew about the incidentst time, and they had always believed it was Mo Jun who was trying to trap Chu Yi. So, mentioning that bastard daughter Mo Jun, Lady Chu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°I¡¯d rather notment on that girl, but she¡¯s indeed not as good as Xinyu.¡± Her ambiguous statement was as good as an admission! Instantly, everyone looked down on Mo Jun with an air of superiority. Lady Chu nced at them, then added casually with a smile, ¡°However, Xinyu is a kind child and has always treated her well.¡± ¡°Miss Mo, the eldest daughter, is indeed beautiful, kind-hearted, and capable. Lady Chu, you are fortunate.¡± ¡°Lady Chu, congrattions, you have selected such an excellent daughter-inw.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯spliments, Lady Chu smiled even more happily. It can be said that at this moment, both families of the Mo¡¯s and the Chu¡¯s felt as if they were being raised to the heavens. The banquet also progressed halfway fairly quickly, but Mo Zhenggang started to feel puzzled, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the representative from Baishi arrived yet?¡± ¡°Dad, should I give them a call?¡± Mo Xinyu suggested with a smile. ¡°Good, give them a call. We can¡¯t miss them at such an asion today, they are our honored guests after all,¡± Mo Zhenggang said, joyfully and contentedly. Mo Xinyu also smiled. She then took out her mobile phone and was about to call the representative of Baishi Pharmaceutical. She thought that with her status urging them, they would definitely hurry over. But just as she was about to make the call, someone came to report that they had arrived! Mo Zhenggang instantly perked up, leading Mo Xinyu to greet them. ¡°Representative Han, wee, wee. We have been eagerly awaiting you for a long time, and it¡¯s just for your arrival that we¡¯re formally holding this celebration banquet,¡± Mo Zhenggang said, assuming the role of a host with a smile as he extended his hand toward Han Wuj¨¬, the representative from Baishi. However, Han Wuj¨¬ did not show his usual politeness, instead his expression was very serious. ¡°Mr. Mo is too kind, but such a celebration banquet, we do not deserve it,¡± said Han Wuj¨¬, his tone also very cold. Seeing him acting this way, both Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu instantly became confused. The murmurings around them gradually quieted. Straining to keep his smile, Mo Zhenggang asked, ¡°Representative Han, what do you mean by that? Is there something wrong with our hospitality?¡± Chapter 98 - 98 Fake Medicine Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Fake Medicine ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. It seems we¡¯ve underestimated the likes of Chairman Mo and Miss Mo,¡± Han Wuj¨¬¡¯s tone grew increasingly unpleasant. Mo Zhenggang¡¯s face turned sour immediately. Although he was eager to please Baishi, the Mo Family wasn¡¯t one to be easily bullied. Especially not in such a setting. Mo Zhenggang¡¯s expression became stern in an instant, ¡°Representative Han, what exactly do you mean by this attitude? If the Mo Family has been neglectful in any way, please speak up. But if you¡¯re looking to pick a fight on purpose, we won¡¯t be so amodating.¡± Han Wuj¨¬ let out a coldugh, ¡°Good, because we at Baishi are not so easy to speak with either.¡± ¡°Han Wuj¨¬, what do you mean by that!¡± ¡°What do I mean? Are Chairman Mo and Miss Mo not very clear on that?¡± Han Wuj¨¬ chuckled even colder, showing no fear of Mo Zhenggang¡¯s authority. ¡°Representative Han, I¡¯m sorry, but we really don¡¯t understand what you mean. Could you please rify so as not to cause any misunderstandings?¡± Mo Xinyu asked softly, as if she were a gracious youngdy of a reputable family. However, Han Wuj¨¬¡¯s face remained unfriendly towards her. ¡°What I mean, let¡¯s have thewyer from Baishi exin it to you,¡± Han Wuj¨¬ said, and awyer he had brought along stepped forward. ¡°Chairman Mo, Miss Mo, here¡¯s the situation. After repeated confirmations and research, we are now extremely certain that the research results you provided to Baishi are false. That is to say, the HY01 Medicine that you developed is a fake and has absolutely no therapeutic effect.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu eximed in unison. Both were visibly astonished. So were all the onlookers! What did they just hear? The research results¡­ faked¡­ How is that possible? Mo Xinyu¡¯s face turned ugly in an instant, ¡°Impossible! How can the medicine be fake, our research is wless, and we¡¯ve tested it too, there are absolutely no problems!¡± Mo Zhenggang also angrily retorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, our research is wless. Representative Han, could it be that you¡¯ve made a mistake? How could there possibly be a problem with our research?¡± Han Wuj¨¬ answered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we also hoped it was a mistake, yet your research is wed. We have already handed the evidence over to the police, and they will determine the truth. If we are wrong, Baishi will naturally apologize andpensate you. But if you have intentionally deceived us, then don¡¯t me us for being unsympathetic!¡± Thewyer brought by Han Wuj¨¬ added, ¡°ording to the contract, if it is fake medicine, you¡¯ll have to pay a penalty of 300 million and Baishi will pursue your legal responsibilities. Moreover, Baishi has already invested heavily in this medicine, both financially and manpower-wise, and the first batch has even been produced and released to the market. So Baishi will pursue even more legal responsibilitiester.¡± Mo Xinyu¡¯s face turned deathly pale, ¡°Impossible, our research is absolutely without issue! You must have made a mistake; if there was a problem, why didn¡¯t we discover it?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t discover it at first either,¡± Han Wuj¨¬ replied icily. ¡°Had it not been for the ongoing trials, we wouldn¡¯t have realized that the medicine you researched was nothing but a sham. In the beginning, it seemed effective, yet as time went by, its efficacypletely vanished! Your medicine doesn¡¯t meet any therapeutic standards and might even worsen the patients¡¯ conditions!¡± Chapter 99: Falling into Hell Chapter 99: Falling into Hell ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Mo Xinyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her entire body trembling subconsciously. Mo Zhenggang was also so struck by the truth that he couldn¡¯t utter a word! Their faces were as pale as could be. The other people present were also extremely shocked, all looking at them with incredulous eyes. No one could have foreseen such a drastic turn of events. Everyone thought the Mo Family was about to skyrocket in sess. Just moments ago, they were all congrattions andughter. But nobody expected that in the blink of an eye, everything would change. The Mo Family had fallen from heaven straight into hell! If their research truly was fraudulent, they really would descend into hell. ¡°There must be some mistake! Our Mo Family¡¯s research has never been wrong. We¡¯ve put so much effort into this study, we¡¯ve tested it, there can¡¯t be any mistakes, so how could there be? It must be you who are mistaken!¡± Mo Zhenggang retorted defiantly, unwilling to believe that their legitimate medicine could suddenly be a fake. Mo Xinyu also refused to believe. Zhang Qin also rushed over arguing¡­ But Han Wuj¨¬¡¯s expression didn¡¯t flicker, ¡°Let the police decide what¡¯s true or not. It¡¯s useless to say more now. We¡¯ll see you in court.¡± After he spoke, he turned and left, leaving behind a fearful and helpless Mo Zhenggang and his family. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it seems their research is probably fake after all. Baishi, such arge corporation, how could they make such a mistake? So, their medicine must have a problem,¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but whisper. ¡°I think there¡¯s definitely an issue¡­¡± ¡°We were just congratting them, what a waste of praises.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been making such a scene recently, a grand celebration and all, and now, it turns out to be a joke.¡± ¡°Miss Mo is too young, how could there be such a young genius in the world?¡± ¡°Exactly, I always felt she wasn¡¯t the kind to do serious research. Now look, there¡¯s an issue, and such a serious one at that.¡± ¡°How could the Chu Family even take an interest in such a woman?¡± People continued to discuss as they walked away,pletely disregarding the feelings of Mo Zhenggang and his family. That¡¯s the business world for you: push down and praise up, everyone climbing over others¡¯ bones. The Mo Family had been too proud and had it too easy for too long; people were actually jealous and couldn¡¯t stand it. Now that they had such a good opportunity, they were naturally going to stomp them down hard, leaving no room for them to recover. But Mo Xinyu, who had always been surrounded bypliments and praise, was experiencing such humiliation for the first time. Herplexion was a mix of green and white, feeling like she was going to explode. Moreover, the Chu Family was also deliberately distancing themselves from them at this time. ¡°Old Mo, I still believe in you guys. But Baishi seems like they wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake intentionally, so you should think of some way to get through this. If you need help, you cane find us¡­ Well, we won¡¯t bother you any further, so we will take our leave now,¡± Chu Yi¡¯s father, Chu Zhongtian, said politely to Mo Zhenggang. Chu Yi also insincerely said to Mo Xinyu, ¡°Xinyu, how could you make a mistake? Go back and check thoroughly to see where the error is. I can¡¯t help with this¡­ Anyway, don¡¯t be sad, I believe everything will be fine.¡± Chapter 100 - 100 They were all played by her! Chapter 100: Chapter 100 They were all yed by her! After saying this, the Chu Family left without ever considering staying to help think of a solution. They only spoke some polite but empty words. Even the simpletons of the Mo Family could see what their attitude was like. People quickly left, and even the hotel waitstaff kept their distance, leaving only Mo Zhenggang¡¯s family of three. ¡°Husband, how could things have turned out like this?!¡± Zhang Qin suddenly cried out in copse. Mo Zhenggang¡¯s face was already twisted with rage. Hearing Zhang Qin¡¯s voice, he suddenly bellowed out, ¡°It¡¯s that little slut Mo Jun! It¡¯s her!¡± Mo Xinyu, equally furious to the point of bursting, also screamed, ¡°It¡¯s Mo Jun, she¡¯s doing it on purpose to frame us, it¡¯s her!¡± ¡°That damned brat, I will kill her!!¡± Murder was in Mo Zhenggang¡¯s eyes, terrifying Zhang Qin so much that she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Already so enraged he could explode on the spot, Mo Zhenggang immediately ordered the arrest of Mo Jun. Now he had to catch her and teach her a harsh lesson, or else he could not rid himself of this hatred! But no matter how Mo Zhenggang¡¯s people searched, they couldn¡¯t find Mo Jun anywhere. In the past, there had always been someone to send Mo Jun to the research building daily, and Mo Zhenggang had even arranged for people to follow her. However, the results showed that the person helping Mo Jun was just a minor merchant from out of town, quite ordinary. Mo Zhenggang thought the person was really ordinary and didn¡¯t pay him any mind. But he never imagined that now, following the clues to catch Mo Jun, he couldn¡¯t find anyone at all. The house they first found was empty, even that small merchant didn¡¯t exist. Only at this point did Mo Zhenggang realize that things weren¡¯t so simple. And he even suspected that from the very beginning, it was all a conspiracy¡­ But why would Baishi Pharmaceutical, such arge corporation, collude with Mo Jun to set up the Mo Family? Therefore, this had to be Mo Jun¡¯s conspiracy; she had deliberately manufactured fake medicine, aiming to destroy them! This bitch, they had all been yed by her! Knowing the truth made Mo Zhenggang even more furious, wanting tomit murder. But the Mo Jun he wanted to kill was nowhere to be found¡­ ¡­ However, Mo Zhenggang wasn¡¯t so easily discouraged. What if it wasn¡¯t a problem with their research? He quickly arranged for many experts to test whether there was any issue with HY01 Medicine. s, the experts he arranged were limited in their capabilities and couldn¡¯t detect any problem in a short time. The experts all demanded that Mo Xinyue to conduct the experiment, asking her to analyze it. But how could Mo Xinyu know how to do that! All the Mo Family could pray for now was that Baishi Pharmaceutical had made a mistake. But even though the results from the police investigation had not yete out, the Mo Family¡¯s stock had already been greatly affected. As high as their stock had soared at the beginning, it was now dropping just as sharply. At the banquet, everyone knew they were doomed, so they couldn¡¯t even cover up the rumors. All they could do was watch helplessly as gossip spread more and more fiercely, and their stock plummeted even more violently¡­ Even if they could eventually prove their innocence, Mo Zhenggang doubted the Mo Family could rise again. Because there were too many people who wanted to take this opportunity to crush them, those people would not give them a chance to get back up¡­ In short, because of this incident, the people of the Mo Family were so anxious every day that they couldn¡¯t eat or sleep, entirely driven to the brink of madness. Mo Xinyu dared not even leave her house, spending every day at home raging and cursing at Mo Jun. And she kept calling Mo Jun¡¯s phone non-stop, 24 hours a day. Unfortunately, Mo Jun¡¯s phone had always been turned off~ Chapter 101 - 101 Is Studied by Mo Jun Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Is Studied by Mo Jun Don¡¯t even mention not being able to find her; they didn¡¯t even have the chance to use Xiaomo to threaten her. The Mo Family was truly forced into apletely passive position by Mo Jun. Yet Mo Xinyu and the others still harbored wishful thinking, praying that there was nothing wrong with the research. However, it wasn¡¯t long before the police arrived with a search warrant in hand. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Mo, the results of the investigation havee out. There indeed is a problem with your HY01 Medicine, and this is the search warrant. Now we need to investigate yourpany and both of you, please cooperate,¡± they said. ¡°Impossible! How could there be a problem? You must have made a mistake; our own tests showed no problems, I swear there¡¯s no issue!¡± Mo Xinyu vehemently rebutted, resolutely unwilling to admit any problem with the research. She certainly didn¡¯t want to bear the stigma of researching counterfeit drugs. ¡°Miss Mo, are you questioning our police force¡¯s investigative capabilities?¡± the leading officer asked sharply, throwing all the research materials at them. ¡°We¡¯ve employed the top experts in the country to test it, and the facts prove that your medication is problematic.¡± Mo Xinyu and Mo Zhenggang immediately grabbed the materials to look them over, and the more they looked, the worse their expressions became. How is this possible¡­ Their research actually did have issues. In fact, they had already believed there was a problem, but they had been deceiving themselves, unwilling to acknowledge it. Now that the facts were in front of them, they could no longer hold on to any hope. And they felt like their whole world was about to copse. Because the Mo Family was likely to be ruined due to this incident. ¡°That wasn¡¯t my research!¡± Mo Xinyu suddenly dropped the materials and asserted, ¡°The truth is, I wasn¡¯t the one researching HY01 Medicine; it was my sister, Mo Jun. She did all the research, and I wasn¡¯t involved at all from the beginning to the end.¡± Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qin were stunned. Why did she suddenly reveal the truth? However, the police just sneered, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, you¡¯re not the guilty one, your sister is?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. She¡¯s gone into hiding now, but if you catch her, the truth wille out. She was the one behind this research. She deliberately made fake medicine to get back at us,¡± Mo Xinyu said recklessly. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t be investigated; she couldn¡¯t bear this charge. Her life couldn¡¯t be ruined because of this. She had to make Mo Jun take the me for everything! The police sneered again, clearly not believing her, ¡°Miss Mo, do you think that the police are so easily fooled?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, my parents can testify for me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it was all Mo Jun¡¯s research, not Xinyu¡¯s,¡± said Zhang Qin hastily. The police knew that the Mo Family had another daughter, born to Mo Zhenggang and his current wife, Zhang Qin. At this moment, seeing Zhang Qin betray her own daughter without hesitation, they were all taken aback. Even if it really was Mo Jun¡¯s research, as her biological mother, she shouldn¡¯t be so eager to point the finger, right¡­? But even if they used Mo Jun, the police wouldn¡¯t believe them so easily. ¡°Miss Mo, everyone knows that you conducted the research, and all of the Mo Family¡¯s research has always been done by you. Now you say it was your sister, which is quiteughable. The experts have said that although it¡¯s counterfeit, the research technique is very sophisticated, something they couldn¡¯t replicate. The only person in the Mo Family with that capability is you. Do you really think if you say someone else did it, we will believe you?!¡± Chapter 102: It’s Going to be a Disaster Chapter 102: It¡¯s Going to be a Disaster ¡°It really was Mo Jun who did it!¡± Mo Xinyu urgently defended. There was also an inexplicable feeling of getting what one deserved. For so many years, she had been the main researcher for all of Mo Family¡¯s products, and everyone considered her to be very capable. This perception had taken deep root in people¡¯s hearts, so it wasn¡¯t something she could just shrug off with a few words. ¡°Whether it was her or not, we have our own judgement. At least this time everyone knows it was your research, and you didn¡¯t deny it at first, did you?¡± The police asked sharply, leaving Mo Xinyu at a loss for words. But she wasn¡¯t going to just give up so easily. ¡°I initially admitted it was my work because that¡¯s what my sister requested. I don¡¯t know why she would ask that. But she insisted on attributing the credit to me, saying she had her difficulties, so I agreed. For us sisters, it¡¯s all the same¡­¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that all the previous Mo Family products were also her work?¡± The police asked with a hint of amusement. Mo Xinyu found herself speechless again. She could admit that this research was done by Mo Jun but didn¡¯t want to admit that the previous research wasn¡¯t hers. ¡°Comrade officer, regarding this matter, I can testify that indeed it was my other daughter who did this research,¡± Mo Zhenggang said with authority and anger. ¡°Yes, it really was Mo Jun who did it. If you want to investigate, investigate her, it has nothing to do with Xinyu!¡± Zhang Qin also said anxiously. The police couldn¡¯t help but voice their thoughts, ¡°Your family is really strange. Why does it seem like each of you is so eager to have Miss Mo Jun take responsibility?¡± The three members of the Mo Zhenggang family were stunned. Standing up forcefully, the officer said, ¡°No matter who did it, you all must cooperate with our investigation. As of now, you cannot extricate yourselves from involvement!¡± ¡­ And so, Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu had no choice but to ept the investigation. The entire Mo Family was also under investigation. Baishi Pharmaceutical¡¯s reputation and status in Z Country were exceptionally high, and if they insisted on pursuing this matter, the Mo Family couldn¡¯t expect to get off easily. The police had already set up a special task force that was investigating them 24 hours a day. Not only were Mo Xinyu and Mo Zhenggang taken in for questioning repeatedly, but all of Mo Family¡¯s documents were also taken away for investigation. The entire Mo Family was in turmoil, everyone feeling like the end was near. Mo Xinyu was even more terrified and anxious. If Baishi Pharmaceutical insisted on pursuing responsibility, she could very likely end up in prison. Moreover, if the tax issues that the Mo Family had every year were to be discovered, Mo Zhenggang could also end up in prison¡­ Yet, unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t find Mo Jun anywhere. Every day, Mo Zhenggang and the others were very angry and anxious. However, the police investigation was getting deeper and stricter. Seeing that they were about to be ruined, Mo Zhenggang, feeling desperate and with no other options, had no choice but to take Mo Xinyu to plead with the Chu Family. ¡­ While Mo Zhenggang and Chu Zhongtian were talking in the study, Mo Xinyu was also having a private meeting with Chu Yi. ¡°Yi, I am innocent. Do you believe me? I really didn¡¯t do this research; it was Mo Jun,¡± Mo Xinyu said, unable to stop herself from crying pitifully when she saw Chu Yi. Chu Yi pushed her away slightly, quite puzzled, ¡°How could it have been Mo Jun?¡± ¡°It was her. I was supposed to be in charge of this research, but you know I was unwell during that period, so it was all her doing the research. Then, she craftily said she didn¡¯t want any credit, just money for it.¡± Chapter 103 - 103 Sue Her Chapter 103: Chapter 103 Sue Her ¡°Who would have thought that she would hate me so much and dig such a big pit to trap me!¡± Mo Xinyu said as she cried sorrowfully, her words sounding incredibly real. Chu Yi had also always believed that Mo Jun envied her because he was going to marry Mo Xinyu. ¡°Was it really Mo Jun who did it?¡± ¡°Yes! All these years she¡¯s been quietly improving her research skills, but never did anything. Why did she suddenly be so high-profile after you and I got engaged? Isn¡¯t it just to take revenge on me¡­ Yi, I trusted her so much, but I never expected her to frame me like this. What should I do now? I didn¡¯t know she liked you so much. If I had known¡­ But I love you so much, I really can¡¯t bear to let you go for her¡­¡± The more Mo Xinyu spoke, the more distressed she seemed, as if she truly were a pitiful person betrayed by her own sister. Chu Yi, upon hearing this, was indeed very angry. He let out a coldugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so calcting, to even scheme against you. I¡¯ll find her now, and make her take responsibility!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t find her. Who knows what man she¡¯s climbed up on, she¡¯s been hiding long ago. I think she¡¯s really changed, bing so terrifying now just to take revenge on me¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s climbed up on another man?¡± Chu Yi asked, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve always been afraid to tell you, worried that you¡¯d misunderstand her. Actually, we all know, she sold herself out to get revenge on us. And that man, he¡¯s been secretly helping her oppose us too. At the engagement partyst time, someone helped her set a trap for us.¡± Upon Mo Xinyu¡¯s words, Chu Yi felt as though it really was the case. That day, he clearly hadn¡¯t drunk much, yet felt something was very wrong with his body. And someone had deliberately lured him to the rest room¡­ So Mo Jun, that cheap woman, had really hooked up with another man. Chu Yi felt a puzzling sense of betrayal and even more so thought of Mo Jun as despicable. He smirked coldly, ¡°A woman like that, I will not let her off!¡± Mo Xinyu lowered her eyes, hiding the triumph in them. ¡°But we can¡¯t find her now. She¡¯s made such a big mistake, I hope we can find her so she cane out and admit her wrongs, to quickly realize her error and return from her misguided way.¡± Chu Yiforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange for people to find her. Xinyu, let¡¯s sue her, and also have the police summon her. Only if shees out can your innocence be restored.¡± Mo Xinyu looked stunned, ¡°Sue her?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s her own conspiracy after all, do you still want to be soft-hearted?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid she will get into trouble¡­¡± Chu Yi immediately thought she was foolish, ¡°So you¡¯d rather be in trouble yourself?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mo Xinyu shook her head, pleadingly said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of getting into trouble myself, I¡¯m just afraid she¡¯ll keep making mistakes, and in the end,pletely destroy herself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we need to let her know what the consequences are now.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Mo Xinyu said with a slight smile, and also closed her eyes as she tenderly kissed his lips, ¡°Yi, thank you. You¡¯ve always been the best to me.¡± When the beauty willingly threw herself into his arms, how could Chu Yi reject her? He immediately sped her waist and smirked wickedly, ¡°You¡¯re my woman, if I don¡¯t treat you well, who will I treat well¡­¡± Having said that, the two began kissing passionately. ¡­ Simrly, Chu Zhongtian, at the earnest request of Mo Zhenggang, was willing to help the Mo Family. After all, the two families were still rted, and if he could lend a hand, it would also be beneficial to the Chu Family. Chapter 104: I’ve Been Waiting for This Day for a Long Time Chapter 104: I¡¯ve Been Waiting for This Day for a Long Time Therefore, the Chu Family pulled strings to help the Mo Family cope and also arranged for people everywhere to look for Mo Jun. Mo Xinyu had run out of options, and without Mo Jun showing up, she couldn¡¯t clear her name. That¡¯s why they formally sued her! Even to thoroughly prove that the research was done by Mo Jun. The Mo Family also produced surveince footage as evidence. During that time, there wasplete surveince of Mo Jun going to the research building, including inside theb she worked in. Of course, they also presented Mo Jun¡¯s research notes and manuscripts. They were all in her handwriting, further proving that the research was hers. Once these pieces of evidence were presented, they shocked everyone. So the research really was done by Mo Jun! At first, when Mo Xinyu imed she did it and said that she was framed by her own sister, nobody believed her. After all, with Mo Xinyu¡¯s level of research ability, how could she let someone else do the research for her? Now, seeing the evidence, no one expected her words to actually be true! Yet many were still puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Mo of the Mo Family very capable? And it seemed she was even morepetent than her sister, so how could she not have detected something wrong with the research?¡± ¡°Why would the second Miss Mo¡¯s research be attributed to Miss Mo of the Mo Family?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they family? How could the second Miss Mo frame her?¡± ¡°The Mo Family seems to be no simple matter.¡± The onlookers were not fools; everyone had long spected countless internal stories about the Mo Family. Mo Jun had remained unknown for so many years, and the moment she appeared, the Mo Family was involved in a scandal. Coupled with various doubts, it was inevitable that people suspected problems within the Mo Family. They even doubted the identity of Miss Mo Jun¡­ Anyway, now everyone was just waiting to watch the big show¡ªit was more exciting than the prime-time soap operas at 8 PM. ¡­ With evidence in hand, the police naturally started to summon Mo Jun. At this moment, Mo Jun¡¯s phone also turned on automatically. In fact, during this time, Hao Yansen had been having people gather information for her; she was well aware of everything that was happening outside and knew that she had been sued. Therefore, she cooperated by letting the police contact her and agreed to go along to assist in their investigation. However, she only agreed to appear in court to testify on the day the Mo Family was to go to trial, which was in just two more days when the case was set to begin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be there that day, and I will tell the whole truth about what really happened. This case will alsoe to light that day,¡± Mo Jun said with certainty, and only then did the police let her go, agreeing to her request. However, they warned her she must show up, or else they would arrest her. After hanging up the phone, Mo Jun smiled faintly: ¡°I thought Mo Xinyu would hold on for a while before admitting it was my research.¡± But unexpectedly, that woman was so cowardly that she gave her up right from the start. When she had the courage to steal her research results, wasn¡¯t she very brave? Howe she had the courage to steal, but not the courage to take responsibility? ¡°Such a selfish woman would never be willing to take the me! Humph, she wants all the benefits for herself but would push all the negative consequences onto others, shameless!¡± Yun Long cursed righteously. ¡°But she¡¯ll be done for soon. She¡¯ll soon find out what it means to weave her own trap,¡± Bai Lang also said coldly with a smirk. Hao Yansen asked Mo Jun in a deep voice, ¡°Are you ready for court? You know, you will face a lot of pressure and questions that day.¡± Mo Jun¡¯s gaze turned cold, her eyes filled with an unprecedented resolve. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Because I have waited a very long time for this day!¡± Chapter 105: The Trial Chapter 105: The Trial The Mo Family¡¯s counterfeit drug case had escted from a business fraud incident to the level of entertainment gossip. Everyone was caught off guard by the unexpected secrets dragged out from just amercial case. It turned out that the Mo Family¡¯s second daughter was also an expert in pharmaceuticals. But why would she frame her own sister? Was it unintentional, or was it deliberate? The answer would be unveiled today! Knowing that the trial was set for today, the media had already gathered outside the courthouse, blocking every exit. Many from the businessmunity also came to sit in on the trial. So from the beginning, the sh of cameras never stopped. Finally, the Mo Family arrived. Seeing Mo Xinyu wearingrge sunsses and a hat emerging from the luxurious sedan, countless media immediately swarmed up to her. ¡°Miss Mo Xinyu, is the counterfeit medicine really developed by your sister?¡± ¡°Is your sister going to testify in court today?¡± ¡°You said it was your sister who¡¯s deliberately framing you, is that true?¡± ¡°What is the feud between you sisters that she would frame you?¡± Facing countless questions and cameras, Mo Xinyu replied in a low, disheartened voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she is thinking, but I hope she shows up today and admits her mistake.¡± After speaking, she walked away hastily, refusing to answer any more questions. Her answers, however, confirmed everything. The counterfeit medicine was indeed made by Mo Jun, and it was Mo Jun who was intentionally framing her. Mo Xinyu¡¯s response was without guilt, because this was the truth. And today, she expected Mo Jun to reap what she had sown¡ªto receive her just desserts! Mo Xinyu wasn¡¯t afraid to appear in court today; with evidence in hand, Mo Jun could talk all she wanted but couldn¡¯t wash away her guilt. The people of the Mo Family were confident about this. They were all waiting for Mo Jun to arrive and to deal her a fatal blow! Not only the Mo Family members were in attendance, but Baishi Pharmaceutical also sent representatives, among them Han Wuj¨¬ and their team ofwyers. ¡­ Before long, the vast courtroom was packed with people. The Chu Family had arrived as well, and not a single person present was insignificant. Only Mo Jun had not yet appeared¡­ ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be too scared toe, would she?¡± Zhang Qin nervously said. If Mo Jun didn¡¯t show, how would they go about prosecuting her? Mo Xinyu smirked with satisfaction, ¡°If she doesn¡¯te, that¡¯s even better. The police can just arrest her directly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Zhang Qinughed with delight. Because no matter what, Mo Jun was doomed. Just as the trial was about to begin, another ck sedan pulled up outside the courthouse. Someone mentioned the Mo Family¡¯s second daughter had arrived, and at that, all the media crowded forward. Yet as they surrounded the ck sedan, Mo Jun, also wearing a hat and sunsses, quietly entered the courtroom with awyer. The trial had already started! The judge, with an air of authority, asked, ¡°Has the defendant Miss Mo Jun arrived?¡± Today¡¯s case was very special, virtually likebining two cases into one. One was the case between Baishi and the Mo Family, and the other was the Mo Family suing Mo Jun. Because they were inherently the same case, they were tried together to more easily ascertain the true facts. However, at that moment, the other defendant¡¯s seat was still empty, Mo Jun had not arrived. ¡°Has the defendant Miss Mo Jun arrived?¡± the judge asked again as everyone started whispering amongst themselves, wondering if Mo Jun was too afraid to show up. Right when the judge was about to ask for the third andst time, the courtroom doors were finally pushed open¡ª Chapter 106: Jealous? What a Joke! Chapter 106: Jealous? What a Joke! Everyone turned their heads toward the sound. Sure enough, Mo Jun¡¯s figure appeared at the door. She removed her sunsses and hat, revealing a face so immacte it captivated everyone¡¯s attention. Her pair of clear, shining ck eyes nced over those present, and she spoke calmly and indifferently, ¡°I am Mo Jun. I apologize for ourte arrival.¡± Her presence immediately stirredmotion in the room. Some people who had never seen her were surprised by her refined and unblemished appearance. But she in her long boots was far from frail, instead exuding an authoritative presence. She bore no resemnce to the gloomy and casually portrayed person who used to be confined at home. With just a change of clothes and a simple makeover, Mo Jun seemed like apletely different person. Her whole spirit and demeanor had dramatically changed! Her arrival instantly made her the most eye-catching presence there. Her beauty wasn¡¯t mboyant nor aggressively striking. Her beauty was like a blooming white lotus, or a babbling brook, or verdant forest hills, naturally delightful and particrly soothing to the eye. It also made one especially inclined to draw closer and be fond of her. Therefore, in a moment, even those originally biased against her felt a surge of goodwill. How could such a girl seem so virtuous, and how could she possibly be the malicious sister described by Miss Mo Xinyu? Even the stern judge softened his demeanor and said, ¡°Miss Mo, please take a seat, the court is now in session.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Jun nodded and, apanied by herwyer, walked to her assigned seat. Mo Xinyu was seated next to her. From the moment Mo Jun appeared, Mo Xinyu looked at her with chilly eyes, a malice that she couldn¡¯t suppress. Mo Jun, however, ignored herpletely from beginning to end, not even ncing at her once. She simply did not regard her as worth noticing! This made Mo Xinyu even more furious, but she soon became smug again, for Mo Jun was about to be ruined! The trial began¡ª The judge outlined the case at hand, and thewyers from all three sides started their respective defenses. Baishi¡¯swyer had only one demand: for the Mo Family topensate and pay the price. Mo Zhenggang¡¯swyer, however, presented evidence alleging that Mo Jun had manufactured the counterfeit drugs, suggesting she might have been deliberately framing the Mo Family. ¡°And the reason for that?¡± the judge asked authoritatively. If Mo Jun was willing to frame her own family, there must be a reason, right? The Mo Family¡¯swyer gave a smug smile and said, ¡°The reason is simple! Because Miss Mo Jun is jealous of her sister, Miss Mo Xinyu!¡± Upon hearing this reason, everyone instantly perked up. The grudge between two women was inexplicably captivating. Mo Jun, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even raise her eyes, but the corner of her mouth twitched involuntarily. She was jealous of Mo Xinyu? ¡°May I ask, of what is my client jealous of Miss Mo Xinyu? Her looks, or her talents?¡± Mo Jun¡¯swyer finally spoke up leisurely, his toneced with a clear smirk and derision. Everyone present wasn¡¯t blind. Mo Jun was evidently more attractive than Mo Xinyu, who just dressed nicely and was styled attractively. But with careful grooming, Mo Jun¡¯s looks could definitely rival those of Mo Xinyu. Those who had seen Mo Jun at the engagement party knew well that she easily outshone Mo Xinyu by arge margin! Jealousy over her looks was nothing short of a joke. As for being jealous of her talents, that was even less substantiated. Could a woman who had crafted such sophisticated counterfeit drugs be less talented than Mo Xinyu? Chapter 107: Want to Put Me in a Deadly Situation? Chapter 107: Want to Put Me in a Deadly Situation? ¡°I¡¯ve used the bath oil made by the Mo Family¡¯s second youngdyst time, and the effect was very good! It¡¯s even better than the best product sold by the Mo Family. I think her talent is notcking at all,¡± dered a woman in the crowd, unable to hold back. ¡°I¡¯ve used it too, and the effect was indeed very good. I was even nning to ask her for some more¡­¡± ¡°Same here.¡± Listening to the surrounding discussions, Mo Xinyu and her party¡¯s expressions turned sour. They knew all too well that Mo Jun had done it on purposest time, deliberately giving away bath oil just to showcase her talent! ¡°Your Honor, you¡¯ve heard it yourself, my client is very talented, and she has no reason to be jealous of Miss Mo Xinyu,¡± said Mo Jun¡¯swyer with a light smile. The Mo Family¡¯swyer sneered coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re admitting that your client is talented and also capable of making fake medicine?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only saying she¡¯s talented. Doesn¡¯t Miss Xinyu also happen to have the talent to make fake medicine?¡± Mo Jun¡¯swyer counterattacked calmly, yet each sentence hit the nail on the head. The Mo Family¡¯swyer humphed coldly, ¡°But you¡¯ve misunderstood my point. When I say that Miss Mo Jun is jealous of Miss Mo Xinyu, I¡¯m not referring to jealousy of her talent or beauty, but jealousy of her status and love life. As everyone knows, Miss Mo Jun¡¯s status is not as prestigious as Miss Mo Xinyu¡¯s, and since childhood, Miss Mo Jun has always been infatuated with Miss Mo Xinyu¡¯s fianc¨¦, Mr. Chu Yi. Ever since Miss Mo Xinyu and Mr. Chu Yi got engaged, Miss Mo Jun has harbored resentment and sought revenge on Miss Mo Xinyu. Mr. and Mrs. Mo, as well as Mr. Chu Yi, can testify to this.¡± ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, my client did all this intentionally to frame Miss Mo Xinyu because of those reasons?¡± ¡°Exactly! She turned love into hate, which is a well-known fact. And indeed, the person who made the fake medicine is her. Even if you deny that her actions were not out of spurned love, you can¡¯t deny the fact that she made fake medicine. Therefore, Your Honor, I implore you to hold Miss Mo Jun ountable for her actions. All of this is her fault. And my client Miss Mo Xinyu is innocent; she is the victim and should not have to bear such charges because of her sister¡¯s jealousy!¡± The Mo Family¡¯swyer¡¯s arguments rang with conviction, leaving apparently no room for Mo Jun to counter. Because the evidence was real, an undeniable fact! ¡°Defendant Miss Mo Jun, do you have anything to say?¡± the judge asked Mo Jun. But Mo Jun just looked calmly at Mo Zhenggang and the others, ¡°Do you really wish to treat me this way?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Mo Jun, if you make a mistake, you should take responsibility for your wrongdoing!¡± Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t help but say, her temper being more impulsive; she had been itching to confront Mo Jun for a long time. Mo Zhenggang also spoke in a stern and indifferent tone, ¡°You should have known this would be the oue on the day you framed us.¡± Mo Xinyu, however, lowered her gaze without a word, showing an expression ofplete disappointment. Mo Jun let out a faint smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t we family? Even if it was my mistake, to evade responsibility, you¡¯d condemn me to death? Not even a bit of effort to defend me, striving to protect me with all your might?¡± ¡°Did you think of protecting your sister when you framed her?¡± Zhang Qin couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°Zhang Qin, aren¡¯t you my mother? Why is it that from beginning to end, you only consider Mo Xinyu?¡± Mo Jun suddenly stared at her piercingly. Caught off guard, Zhang Qin argued boldly, ¡°Mo Jun, I side with justice, not kinship.¡± Chapter 108 - 108 Parents, Just Like That Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Parents, Just Like That ¡°Although Xinyu is not my own flesh and blood, I treated her as if she were my own daughter!¡± ¡°So the daughter that is yours by birth should be treated like an adopted child?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means, I¡¯m starting to doubt whether you¡¯re really my mother or not!¡± Mo Jun suddenly said. Everyone present was instantly taken aback. What did Mo Jun mean by that? Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu were both shocked, a bad premonition inexplicably rising in their hearts. ¡°Mo Jun, don¡¯t be unrepentant! You made a mistake, and now you¡¯re ming your parents?¡± Mo Zhenggang immediately said with hatred. ¡°Parents?¡± Mo Jun sneered, slowly stood up, and calmly walked to the center of the courtroom, facing everyone. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, tell me, what should parents be like?¡± No one knew why she asked this question, but at that moment, Mo Jun¡¯s presence was incredibly powerful. She suddenly stepped forward, and even the judges forgot to scold her. Mo Jun coldly spoke, ¡°Parents should love their children, think of their children¡¯s welfare. Not solely focus on exploiting their children, using their own children, or only resorting to beating their children! Even worse, they might even want to kill their own children! But my parents, they are those kinds of people. To them, I am worse than a dog!¡± ¡°Mo Jun, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Mo Zhenggang became furious, he too stood up abruptly, angrily pointing at her, ¡°Is there anyone as unfilial as you, talking about your own parents like this?¡± ¡°Mo Jun, how can you say such things about dad and mom¡­¡± Zhang Qin also suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Mo Jun looked at them with disdain, her eyes void of any familial affection. ¡°You two always y your parts so well, only ever acting. I was foolish before, thinking of you as family, which is why time and again I was used by you, letting you take my research results to give to Mo Xinyu. I contributed so much to the Mo Family, but in the end, you all just wanted me dead. If I didn¡¯t have any value left to use, you probably would have killed me already!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Zhenggang was so angry he nearly fainted. ¡°Mo Jun, you unfilial daughter, you must provide evidence when you speak; this is a court, not a ce for your groundless usations! You made a mistake, do you think that by saying this you can simply muddle through?¡± ¡°Mo Jun, I know you¡¯re jealous because I can be with Chu Yi, but love can¡¯t be forced. Don¡¯t make another mistake. I won¡¯t me you for this incident, can¡¯t you ept that I don¡¯t me you?¡± Mo Xinyu covered her mouth, crying sadly, and soon the people around her began to sympathize with her. They all believed she was genuinely upset. They thought Mo Jun was indeed hurting her own family out of jealousy. ¡°Miss Mo, there is no such thing as a parent who doesn¡¯t make mistakes, but what you¡¯re saying about your parents is too excessive.¡± ¡°Exactly. As parents, how could they act that way towards you? You¡¯re clearly making false usations.¡± ¡°And how can you be so jealous of your own sister? Love simply can¡¯t be forced, and no matter how jealous you are, Mr. Chu doesn¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°Mo Jun.¡± Chu Yi suddenly stood up, his gaze intense as he stared at her. ¡°I know you¡¯ve always liked me and that you¡¯re jealous of Xinyu being with me. But Xinyu is right, love can¡¯t be forced. Mo Jun, you¡¯re a good girl, I¡¯ve always treated you like a sister, so I hope you¡¯ll stop this, don¡¯t make another mistake. Otherwise, if you continue to harm Xinyu, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Mo Jun¡¯s cool gaze flickered towards him, her eyebrows lifting slightly. Chapter 109: Justice Over Family Ties Chapter 109: Justice Over Family Ties ¡°I wonder how exactly Mr. Chu intends to not let me go?¡± Chu Yi frowned, ¡°Mo Jun, don¡¯t think that we won¡¯t really harm you. This time you¡¯ve made such a grave mistake, none of us will plead for you, and you must pay the price for your actions!¡± ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you¡¯ve seen it yourself. It¡¯s not that I, Mo Zhenggang, do not feel pity for this daughter, but she is too unrepentant. If this continues, my poor Xinyu will be harmed by her. Thus today, I, Mo Zhenggang, must sever familial ties in the name of justice and pursue her responsibility to the end!¡± Mo Zhenggang dered righteously, his expression one of justified severance of kin. Zhang Qin also resolutely said, ¡°Mo Jun, this time you can only suffer the consequences yourself, and Mother won¡¯t plead for your sake either.¡± Mo Xinyu just knew to weep softly, her crying alone could win everyone¡¯s sympathy. Mo Junughed out loud, ¡°Good, today we all sever familial ties in the name of justice! Because my feelings for you have already beenpletely killed by you over these 21 years! And today, I will alsopletely expose your true faces!¡± Turning to everyone, Mo Jun suddenly pointed at Mo Xinyu and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, do you all believe that Mo Xinyu is the one who has been developing the products for Mo Family all these years? No, it¡¯s not her, it¡¯s me. All the research and development has been my work, Mo Xinyu is merely a thief with an empty reputation. She has no ability whatsoever, all the honor she has is stolen, she and the people of the Mo Family are all profit-driven, hypocritical, and despicable viins!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Xinyu¡¯s head shot up, her face pale as she looked at her, ¡°Mo Jun, how can you¡­ how can you nder me like this¡­¡± The others were also very astonished. What was Mo Jun talking about? All the research and development for the Mo Family has been her work, not Mo Xinyu¡¯s? How could that be possible? Mo Zhenggang and the others had already guessed that Mo Jun would say something like this, but they were not afraid because Mo Jun had no evidence. ¡°Mo Jun, no matter what you say, it¡¯s useless now,¡± he stared at her coldly, ¡°The evidence for your involvement in the production of counterfeit medicine is conclusive, you don¡¯t need to confuse everyone¡¯s judgment. Whatever you say, you cannot clear your name of this crime.¡± ¡°Mo Jun, don¡¯t keep making mistakes¡­ please,¡± Mo Xinyu pleaded earnestly. However, Mo Jun showed no sign of nervousness, still smiling calmly andposedly, ¡°My crime? Who told you that just a surveince video could convict me?¡± ¡°The surveince contains your whole research and development process, the evidence is conclusive, are we all blind?¡± Mo Zhenggang retorted with a cold snort. ¡°Just right, I also have evidence. Let¡¯s see whether we are to y the blind or the deaf.¡± Saying this, Mo Jun returned to her seat and handed a voice recorder to herwyer. Thewyer, holding the recorder, said to the judge, ¡°Your Honor, there is very important evidence here, I urgently request that it be yed now.¡± The judge gave his consent without even thinking, ¡°Granted.¡± And Mo Zhenggang and the others started to feel inexplicably uneasy. What exactly had that shameless Mo Jun recorded? Especially Mo Xinyu, she was truly afraid of being exposed¡­ otherwise, her reputation would bepletely ruined. The other people present, however, were very curious and all looked forward in anticipation. This case was really bing more and more exciting, stirring up even more expectation. Then after a brief silence, the recording from the voice recorder finally echoed throughout the entire courtroom¡­ Chapter 110: Recording Chapter 110: Recording Mo Zhenggang and Mo Jun¡¯s conversation was also clearly heard by everyone. ¡°Come here, these are all research materials. You need to finish them today, and from now on, you¡¯ll work on your research here.¡± ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Yes, right here. Xinyu has been busy recently and wille over in a few days. When she arrives, you¡¯ll assist her and help her develop the products as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°It would be better if I did it alone. I¡¯m not going topete with her for credit. Besides, I prefer working on research by myself; having someone else around is distracting.¡± ¡°Xinyu will be working in the next room. You work on yours, and once you¡¯re done, hand over the daily results to her. From now on, when youe here, try to avoid everyone else. If someone asks, just say you¡¯re here to learn from Xinyu, got it?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Upon hearing this conversation, everyone was shocked. Especially Mo Zhenggang and the others, their faces were very unpleasant! They were all shocked, none of them had expected that scumbag Mo Jun would actually record the conversation! But it wasn¡¯t over yet; next, the voice recorder began to y a conversation between Mo Xinyu and Mo Jun. The moment she heard her own voice, Mo Xinyu¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. ¡°Once you¡¯re done, bring today¡¯s research materials to myb.¡± ¡°If you want something,e and get it yourself. Nothinges that easily without hard work. If you don¡¯t want it, that¡¯s fine by me; it¡¯s not my loss anyway.¡± ¡°Mo Jun, what kind of tone is that?¡± ¡°Whatever tone you use, I¡¯ll return.¡± ¡­ ¡°Mo Jun, how long has it been? Why haven¡¯t you finished the research yet?!¡± ¡°Are you deaf? I¡¯m talking to you, Mo Jun. This coboration is of great importance to the Mo Family, and you¡¯ve already dyed a long time. If you don¡¯t finish the research soon, Baishi will cancel the partnership. Can you afford that loss?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already finished.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s finished. The research on the HY01 Medicine isplete.¡± ¡°Finished? You¡¯re saying it¡¯s finished?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you joking with me? Baishi is such arge conglomerate, so many talented people couldn¡¯t figure it out, and you¡¯ve solved it in such a short time? Who do you think you are? If you¡¯re going to deceive someone, at least use your brain.¡± ¡°Mo Xinyu, my brain works just fine. It¡¯s you who should take a closer look at my research findings. When I say it¡¯s finished, it¡¯s finished. Of course, you probably won¡¯t understand, so make sure to find an expert to carefully study it. It would be best if they make the product and present it to you themselves.¡± The recording stopped suddenly at this point. However, everyone was still stunned by what they had heard; even after the recording ended, they hadn¡¯t snapped out of it. And everyone¡¯s feelings were incrediblyplex, what had they really¡­ heard? Mo Zhenggang and the others had already turned pale! Mo Jun surveyed the people present and said coldly, ¡°Did everyone hear that? These recordings prove that I, Mo Jun, have been oppressed and exploited by them for a long time. Mo Xinyu has no abilities at all; her talents are all fake. It¡¯s always been me who¡¯s been developing products for the Mo Family, and my father, to favor his beloved daughter, has always made me sacrifice and keep quiet. Meanwhile, Mo Xinyu has shamelessly enjoyed the fame and fortune I brought her. They¡¯ve always concealed their true faces well, and all of you have been deceived by them!¡± ¡°This is fake!¡± Mo Zhenggang suddenly erupted in anger, refuting, ¡°The recording is all fake, fake!¡± Chapter 111: The Face Has Been Swollen Chapter 111: The Face Has Been Swollen ¡°Mr. Mo, words must be supported by evidence. This is a courtroom, and my client would not deceive the judge with a fake recording. And whether it is real or fake, I think everyone present can judge for themselves. We are not afraid of a police investigation,¡± Mo Jun¡¯swyer said coldly, with authority. Mo Zhenggang choked, hisplexion bing even paler. Sweat even began to bead on his forehead¡­ Just by looking at him, one could tell there was a problem. Mo Xinyu¡¯s frame, however, was already shaking, her eyes fixed on Mo Jun with a venomous stare, as if she wanted to tear her to pieces! ¡°Is this true?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask Mo Jun doubtfully. Mo Jun nodded calmly, ¡°It¡¯s true! Every word I have said is true. All of Mo Xinyu¡¯s research was done by me, and the Mo Family has always been using me, threatening me. They were afraid that my existence as an illegitimate daughter would bring shame to the family, so they never disclosed my identity. If I hadn¡¯t threatened them, they wouldn¡¯t have announced my existence at the engagement dinnerst time.¡± Whoosh¡ª A wave of astonishment swept through everyone¡¯s hearts. They were all shocked. The truth was actually like this. So this is what the Mo Family is like! And Mo Xinyu, she¡¯s just a thief with a fake reputation. For many years, she¡¯s enjoyed so much fame and fortune, yet it was all because of Mo Jun¡¯s contributions. She not only enjoyed all this without any guilt but is even now turning around and suing her. Mo Jun had given so much to the Mo Family, but as soon as trouble arose, they all turned her in to take the fall. The things the Mo Family said to Mo Jun before were also extremely malicious and heartless. Without knowing, they wouldn¡¯t have understood, but upon reflection, they now saw clearly just how mean and despicable Mo Zhenggang and the others were! Especially Mo Xinyu¡­ ¡°Pah¡ª¡± a woman couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°I never thought that Miss Mo of the Mo Family, who looks so decent and always acts like ady, could have such a filthy heart, even willing to exploit her own sister!¡± ¡°I always had my suspicions that shecked real talent. Always attending parties, she doesn¡¯t seem like someone who does research seriously.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this case, we might have been fooled by them for a lifetime. We actually thought Miss Mo was truly talented.¡± ¡°Poor Mr. Chu of the Chu Family, to be deceived by such a woman.¡± Someone said this, and the faces of the Chu Family turned pale. After learning the truth, they had wished they could find a crack to crawl into! Especially Mrs. Chu, who had previously boasted everywhere that she only recognized Mo Xinyu as her daughter-inw for this life, and had praised Mo Xinyu¡¯s excellence and capability everywhere. But now¡­ her face was swollen from the ps! Mrs. Chu truly felt she had lost all face in her life. Chu Yi¡¯s expression was dark, but his thoughts wereplicated. Although he was angry that Mo Xinyu had been deceiving him all along, he seemed to be pleased that Mo Jun was so capable¡­ At the same time, his gaze towards Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but be eager. ¡°Mo Jun, why do you hurt your sister like this?! Xinyu is your sister, how can you be so vicious?¡± Zhang Qin suddenly cried out emotionally, then turned to exin urgently. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, everyone. This recording can¡¯t prove anything! The previous research was all done by Xinyu, it¡¯s just this time it was done by Mo Jun because Xinyu was not well during that time, so she let her do it. Chapter 112 - 112 I Don’t Admit the Fake Medicine Was Made by Me Chapter 112: Chapter 112 I Don¡¯t Admit the Fake Medicine Was Made by Me ¡°I am Mo Jun¡¯s mother, and I can testify that the previous research was indeed done by Xinyu!¡± ¡°Would you dare to let her and me do research in front of everyone to see?¡± Mo Jun suddenly asked, her voice calm and unhurried, a disy of confidence. Zhang Qin was taken aback; she turned and red at her furiously, grinding her teeth and saying, ¡°Mo Jun, the Mo Family raised you, and yet you are ungrateful¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. I¡¯m only asking, would you dare to let Mo Xinyu do research in front of everyone?¡± Mo Jun coldly interrupted her, leaving Zhang Qin almost breathless with indignation. ¡°Yeah, would you dare to let her do it in front of everyone?¡± someone asked disdainfully. ¡°I think she wouldn¡¯t dare at all, because she doesn¡¯t have the actual ability.¡± ¡°Look, Miss Mo is about to faint.¡± Someone who had always been jealous of Mo Xinyu sneered mockingly. Mo Xinyu really wanted to faint, clutching her chest. At this moment, fainting seemed like the only way to alleviate the situation¡­ ¡°My sister, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to faint, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet,¡± Mo Jun said sharply, seeing right through her charade. Mo Xinyu braced herself on the table with both hands to stabilize her body, and let out a cold, mockingugh, ¡°Mo Jun, I didn¡¯t expect you to say anything to clear your name. Fine, even if the research was all done by you, does that mean you admit this time¡¯s research was also done by you? The counterfeit medicine was made by you! I don¡¯t have the ability, I couldn¡¯t have made the counterfeit medicine, so it must have been made by you!¡± ¡°Your Honor, the counterfeit medicine was made by her, look, she just admitted it herself!¡± Zhang Qin also said eagerly. Suspicions immediately arose among the crowd. What¡¯s going on with Zhang Qin, isn¡¯t she Mo Jun¡¯s mother? Why is she treating Mo Jun like an enemy? The judge, having heard so much, had also made many judgments. Although he felt sympathy for Mo Jun¡¯s ordeal, thew does not entertain personal feelings. ¡°Mo Jun, so you¡¯re saying that this time the counterfeit medicine was made by you?¡± he asked her indifferently. At his words, Mo Xinyu and her party felt a surge of triumph. No matter what Mo Jun exposed today, she couldn¡¯t escape legal punishment! Because the counterfeit medicine was indeed made by her! That was an unchangeable fact! As long as they could hold onto this point, they could ensure Mo Jun¡¯s downfall! Simrly, everyone present also grew anxious for Mo Jun, her revtions just now seemed futile in clearing her name. Equally nervous were Hao Yansen and his group. Although they were not on the scene, they could see everything through surveince. And since Mo Jun was wearing a wire, they could also hear the voices¡­ Therefore, Hao Yansen and the others believed that Mo Jun probably couldn¡¯t escape the usations. However, they weren¡¯t worried, because they had a way to help her out of this situation. ¡°Remember not to hold Xiaojun responsible,¡± Yun Long solemnly reminded Bai Lang. Bai Lang nced at Hao Yansen, his lips curling slightly with a wicked smile, ¡°Would I dare?¡± Yun Long huffed with self-satisfaction, ¡°Indeed. If you dare to hold Xiaojun responsible, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Bai Lang, Shang Shi: ¡°¡­¡± Idiots, who¡¯s afraid of you? What we¡¯re afraid of is the person next to you, okay! Hao Yansen, however, said nothing, but suddenly felt a sense of rxation. For some reason, seeing Mo Jun¡¯s poised andposed demeanor, he felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. Indeed, facing the judge¡¯s question, Mo Jun merely smiled faintly, ¡°Your Honor, I admit that the research was done by me, but I¡¯m afraid I will have to disappoint everyone, I do not admit that the counterfeit medicine was made by me.¡± Chapter 113 - 113 The Truth Revealed Chapter 113: Chapter 113 The Truth Revealed What? Everyone present was astonished. What did Mo Jun mean by that? ¡°The research was all done by you, so why wouldn¡¯t the counterfeit drugs be your doing?¡± Zhang Qin roared angrily, voicing a question that puzzled everyone. ¡°Exactly, if not you, then who did it? What on earth is going on here?¡± someone else asked, perplexed. ¡°Naturally, it was all done by Mo Xinyu and her people!¡± Mo Jun answered emphatically. ¡°Mo Jun¡ª¡± Mo Xinyu immediately grew furious, ¡°At this point, you¡¯re still making excuses, but nobody here is a fool. The research was yours, yet you dare to im the fake drugs weren¡¯t made by you!¡± ¡°Your Honor, the defendant is continuously trying to evade responsibility. I earnestly request that she be charged for deliberately framing my client,¡± the attorney for the Mo Family stated authoritatively. Not to be outdone, Mo Jun¡¯swyer said, ¡°Your Honor, I respectfully ask that my client be allowed to rify everything so they can understand what exactly is happening.¡± ¡°Mo Jun, please tell us exactly what happened,¡± the judge ordered Mo Jun. Mo Jun nodded slightly and began to exin calmly: ¡°Actually, the situation is quite simple, nothing but a mix-up caused by someone ipetent. The research was indeed carried out by me. Based on the surveince provided by the Mo Family and my own recordings, everyone should be aware that I left daily afterpleting my research. All the research materials were taken by Mo Xinyu herself. She took all my research materials on time, and then they produced counterfeit drugs based on my materials. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡± Mo Jun exined at length, yet everyone remained confused. They didn¡¯t understand a word! Murmurs rose from the crowd, ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± ¡°What is she talking about?¡± ¡°Did anyone understand?¡± Nobody, including the judge, understood. He cleared his throat and asked Mo Jun, ¡°Why would they produce counterfeit drugs based on your materials?¡± Mo Jun shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They must be talented in their own way. Although my research was so wless, somehow they still managed to err, which only goes to show that the people of the Mo Family must all be at the same level as Mo Xinyu.¡± At this point, she couldn¡¯t stop belittling Mo Xinyu, who by now was itching to tear Mo Jun apart! Finally, the judge began to grasp something, ¡°Are you saying that, despite following your materials, they still conducted wed research?¡± ¡°Yes. They definitely got the order wrong, or some detail, which is why they ended up with counterfeit drugs.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Mo Xinyu retorted, ¡°Every step we followed was ording to your materials, even the daily sequence you followed!¡± ¡°Who told you that the sequence of my daily research was necessarily the correct order to produce the drug?¡± Mo Jun coldly countered. Mo Xinyu was taken aback and suddenly understood everything. They had been yed by Mo Jun! She did it on purpose, deliberately gave them the wrong order, deliberately made them make mistakes, and was deliberately framing them! Mo Zhenggang and the others also came to understand everything, and so did everyone else, who now harbored the same suspicion. Yet Mo Jun remained unruffled, smiling serenely: ¡°Your Honor, the truth has nowe to light. The research was indeed conducted by me, but what I researched was the authentic drug. However, the Mo Family, out of their own interests, took my research materials and produced counterfeit drugs. Thus, the responsibility is not mine. If anyone is to me, it¡¯s theirck of ability and their insatiable greed, trying to take all the credit for themselves. If it weren¡¯t for this incident, they would probably still be reaping the benefits as the idle beneficiary, and my sister would be none the wiser about how much wealth and fame she had amassed.¡± Chapter 114 - 114 Medicine Queen Chapter 114: Chapter 114 Medicine Queen Mo Jun¡¯sst sentence instantly garnered a lot of animosity towards Mo Xinyu and the others. Indeed, before the incident, the Mo Family was quite glorious. They didn¡¯t know how happy they were, boasting and bragging everywhere! If it weren¡¯t for this mishap, they would have gotten a huge advantage for nothing! In an instant, everyone felt very relieved and fortunate that they got their just desserts. Mo Xinyu and the others were already so angered that their faces turned pale, all of them staring at Mo Jun with malicious eyes. The Mo Family¡¯s attorney began to get nervous, and he immediately counterattacked, ¡°Your Honor, this is obviously a plot by Mo Jun! She deliberately conducted the wrong research to mislead my client; this is a premeditated frame-up!¡± ¡°My client has already made it very clear that her research is correct. It¡¯s you whock the skills and therefore produced the wrong research,¡± Mo Jun¡¯s attorney rebutted sharply. ¡°Ha, the same research, just messing up the order, and you manage to produce such a perfect fake drug? And with the correct order, you can produce a perfect real drug? Who are you fooling, Mo Jun clearly doesn¡¯t have the capability. She¡¯s just deliberately misleading and framing!¡± ¡°My client does have that capability, and we are willing to ept an investigation by the police,¡± Mo Jun¡¯s attorney said with aposed demeanor. The Mo Family¡¯s attorney immediately seized on this point, ¡°Your Honor, I earnestly request that this trial be concluded here. We need to investigate every single word spoken by Mo Jun. And she must use the same research to produce a real drug!¡± ¡°I ept the opposing attorney¡¯s request,¡± Mo Jun responded briskly. Seeing her confidence, everyone began to believe she truly had that capability. For a moment, they all admired her; using just the same research, she managed to produce both a perfect fake and a real drug. This woman¡¯s ability¡­ was truly defying the heavens. Even Hao Yansen and his group were stunned. They had not expected Mo Jun to possess such a talent¡­ Bai Lang rarely showed seriousness, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiaojun to be so impressive, her ability reminds me of someone.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Yun Long asked curiously. ¡°Medicine Queen!¡± ¡°Medicine Queen?¡± Shang Shi was astonished; he seemed to have heard of this person. Hao Yansen also appeared to have heard of her, ¡°Are you talking about a pharmaceutical genius who disappeared over 20 years ago?¡± Bai Lang nodded, ¡°Exactly, her. I had thought such a pharmaceutical genius was merely a legend. It seems the world really does have all kinds of talents. Our Xiaojun isn¡¯t she a pharmaceutical genius? I thought she only researched a fake drug, but who would have expected, in such a short time, she researched a real drug; simply altering the research order resulted in a perfect fake drug. And you all know how difficult it is to develop HY01 Medicine. Baishi spent a long time and still didn¡¯t seed.¡± However, Mo Jun managed to do it by herself in such a short time! Does she have to be so unbelievably gifted?! Bai Lang felt his intelligence was deeply insulted¡­ ¡°Xiaojun is indeed amazing; she¡¯s incredible!¡± Yun Long said happily, looking quite proud of Mo Jun. Hao Yansen shot him a subtle nce. The person who should be proud was him, right? Why did it seem to be his turn?! Hao Yansen, in a rare good mood, didn¡¯t quibble with Yun Long and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it seems to be over.¡± This trial was indeeding to an end. Because the case required further investigation and verification. Chapter 115 - 115 True Heiress and Illegitimate Daughter Chapter 115: Chapter 115 True Heiress and Illegitimate Daughter If the real medicine could actually be produced based on Mo Jun¡¯s research, that would be the only way to clear her name. If not, then Mo Jun would have to bear the corresponding legal responsibilities. However, regardless of the oues, the Mo Family would still have to take responsibility. After all, Mo Jun had directly presented evidence proving that the Mo Family had intentionally used her, stealing her research findings. Mo Jun wasn¡¯t afraid of being held responsible, as long as she couldpletely expose Mo Xinyu and their true colors! ¡°I dere this court adjourned¡­¡± The judge was summarizing and about to conclude the trial, but Mo Jun interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°Your Honor, I have a fewst words to say.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Mo Jun faced everyone and said clearly, word by word, ¡°From this moment on, I am suing the Mo Family for the deception and exploitation against me! I also demand a public paternity test to confirm that I am not Zhang Qin¡¯s daughter and that Mo Xinyu is her actual daughter! I use my father of stripping away my rightful entitlements and of deliberately plotting against the estate left by my mother. I also use them of all the benefits they¡¯ve extracted from me through deceit over these years. I want them topletely restore my identity and return everything that belongs to me!¡± Gasps¡ª The room erupted at Mo Jun¡¯s deration. What was she talking about?! She isn¡¯t Zhang Qin¡¯s daughter, Mo Xinyu is?! No one had anticipated such a twist, but it seemed entirely possible. After all, throughout the trial, they had all witnessed how Zhang Qin targeted Mo Jun, taking Mo Xinyu¡¯s side. That exined why a mother could treat her own daughter so harshly! So it turned out that Mo Xinyu was her real daughter, and they had switched the identities of the legitimate heiress and the illegitimate child. It was simply unbelievable. Mo Zhenggang and the others were also stunned¡ª They looked at Mo Jun, disbelieving, wondering how she could suddenly make such an assertion. How did she find out about this¡­ If Mo Xinyu had felt shamed and humiliated by the earlier revtion, she now felt genuine fear. Because if the identities between her and Mo Jun were to be exposed, her life would be over! She could excuse using Mo Jun¡¯s research findings by iming it was Mo Zhenggang¡¯s will, because she was the Mo Family¡¯s cherished daughter. Their actions were all for the honor of the Mo Family. Mo Zhenggang was doing it to make up to histe wife, as well as to his daughter. People would somewhat understand them. But once exposed as the illegitimate child¡­ no one would understand her anymore. They would only condemn her further, because she had taken all that rightfully belonged to Mo Jun. Her reputation, her status, and even her marriage would be ruined! From then on, she could forget about holding her head high ever again. Thinking of these consequences, Mo Xinyu couldn¡¯t suppress the fear inside her. At that moment, she finally felt the sky falling down upon her. Zhang Qin was also very fearful, and couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°Mo Jun, you damned unfilial girl, what are you talking about! You¡¯re even denying your own mother now. You are worse than beasts! You designed to ruin your sister, and now you won¡¯t even spare your own parents? Do you need to drive us to death to be satisfied, has your conscience been eaten by dogs? What sin did Imit to give birth to a daughter like you!¡± ¡°Shut up¡ª¡± Mo Jun stared at her fiercely, having tolerated her for a long time, ¡°Zhang Qin, this is the paternity test I conducted privately. Open your eyes wide and see clearly, you¡¯re not my mother at all!¡± Chapter 116 - 116 She Threw Herself into His Arms Chapter 116: Chapter 116 She Threw Herself into His Arms With a swoosh, Mo Jun mmed a paternity test onto her body with force. Zhang Qin caught it reflexively, her whole being was so shocked that she was rendered speechless upon seeing the words ¡®Paternity Test¡¯ on the document. The expressions on Mo Zhenggang and Mo Xinyu¡¯s faces were equally spectacr. Mo Jun had actually done the test in secret! Now, it seemed they were truly done for¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter, scared to look?¡± Mo Jun stared at them with a cold smirk, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, that¡¯s fine. Just obediently wait for mywyer¡¯s letter. We can do another test publicly next time, so everyone can know the true identity of Mo Xinyu, and just what kind of faces you two really have!¡± After saying this, Mo Jun turned on her heel and strode away, not caring at all about theplex expressions and vivid faces of the people around her. She wouldn¡¯t care about the kind of public opinion mess Mo Zhenggang and his group would fall into. And this was just the beginning, she would not rest until she hadpletely destroyed them! ¡­ Just like when she arrived, Mo Jun left the courthouse quietly without a trace. Stepping out of the courthouse, she saw Hao Yansen standing across the street from the courthouse building. He waszily leaning against the hood of his car, a cigarette between his fingers. His casual pose looked like a stunningly beautiful painting that captivated the soul. Even across a street, the lines of his profile were so sharp and deep, so perfect that one couldn¡¯t look away. The moment she saw him, the coldness in Mo Jun¡¯s heart instantly warmed. She hadn¡¯t expected him toe pick her up personally, hadn¡¯t expected that after fighting a battle, the first thing she¡¯d see would be him. Had he always been there, supporting her through this fight? Mo Jun¡¯s eyes moistened at the sight of him. Hao Yansen noticed her too. He slowly stood up straight and nonchntly flicked his cigarette into the trash bin. Then he raised his hand and gently waved at her. Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but smile, walking directly towards him. After only a couple of steps, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into a run. Hao Yansen had just opened his mouth to say something when she suddenly threw herself into his embrace, holding him tightly. The tall man was briefly stunned¡­ In the car, Bai Lang and the others were dumbfounded! Holy shit, what were they seeing? Hao Yansen was actually being hugged by a woman! This was huge news! They couldn¡¯t believe they were witnessing Hao Yansen in an embrace with a woman in their lifetime. Cough cough, even though it was Mo Jun who took the initiative, he didn¡¯t dodge. Anyway, for all these years not a single woman had been able to get close to him, and all who tried ended up with a bad oue. Yet Mo Jun had so easily grasped him in her arms¡­ Bai Lang immediately excitedly took out his phone, snapped a photo of the two of them and shared it in the group chat. The moment the photo was sent, people in the group exploded. [I Am Your DADDY]: Holy shit, what am I seeing?! That can¡¯t be real, it can¡¯t be! [Hand of Healing, yboy No Turning Back]: Kid, this is real! Did it blind your titanium alloy dog eyes? [I Am Your DADDY]: Blind my eyes? My entire world view is shattered! He has feelings for a woman? Fuck, is he about to end his single life? I don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ve got a bet on him staying single for a decade, I refuse to believe he¡¯s got a woman now! [Hand of Healing, yboy No Turning Back]: Where did you ce that bet? I bet on the opposing side, ten times, no, a hundred times over! [Invincible Dragon Prince]: One hundred times +1 [Unyielding and Cold Diamond]: One hundred times +10086 Chapter 117 - 117 Playing with Fire Chapter 117: Chapter 117 ying with Fire [I¡¯m Your Daddy]: A hundred times + my ID number! Scram! Bai Lang and the others collectively sent him the character for ¡°big.¡± Hao Yansen, listening to the buzz of messages popping up on his phone, knew they were gossiping about something. But he still didn¡¯t push Mo Jun away, just asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice also seemed to carry a barely perceptible tenderness. Mo Jun¡¯s face was buried in his chest, deeply inhaling the familiar scent of him, and shook her head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just very happy.¡± Hao Yansen naturally knew why she was happy, and he couldn¡¯t help but smirk, ¡°Because you¡¯ve exposed their true faces and finally taken revenge?¡± ¡°Yes, but there are other things making me happy too.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Hao Yansen was puzzled; how could he not know? Mo Jun smiled and looked up, ¡°You didn¡¯t push me away.¡± After saying that, she quickly let go of him, like afraid of being punished, pulled open the car door, and jumped in. Hao Yansen: ¡°¡­¡± This woman, so ignorant of the ways of the world, I will make her understand the consequences of ying with fire someday! But even though he was ¡®teased¡¯, Hao Yansen still couldn¡¯t help but curve the corner of his mouth, then he too opened the car door and sat inside. Mo Xinyu and the others had juste out from the courthouse when they saw Mo Jun and a man getting into a car. She only saw the man¡¯s back, but even just the back gave off an astonishingly heart-stirring presence. Mo Xinyu suddenly felt her heart race; by the time she wanted to take a closer look, she was surrounded by a throng of reporters. Meanwhile, Hao Yansen¡¯s car had already swiftly started and driven away, with no one aware that Mo Jun was in it. But there was one person who had been paying close attention all along. At that moment, his car was also following very discreetly¡­ ¡­ Once Mo Jun was in the car, things became lively inside. Bai Lang and the others were talking over each other about her performance in court, praising herposure and aura. They also greatly admired her pharmaceutical abilities. ¡°Jun Sis, can your research really produce real medicine, and just by changing the order, produce fake medicine?¡± Bai Lang asked with great interest. Mo Jun nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I switched the order on purpose to make Mo Xinyu and the otherse up with fake medicine.¡± Bai Lang admired her in that moment, ¡°That¡¯s brilliant, truly brilliant. Not only is your capability high, but so are your tactics.¡± Toe up with such a clever method to deal with the Mo Family, it was truly unexpected to everyone. But such a method couldn¡¯t be executed merely by being smart; it also required great ability. If Mo Jun didn¡¯t have the ability, even if she had thought of this, she couldn¡¯t implement it. So the truly capable people are never at a loss for tactics¡­ Mo Jun broke into a smile, ¡°But this is just the beginning; just this won¡¯t be enough to reim everything that¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°What does that matter? As soon as the paternity test is done and Mo Xinyu¡¯s identity is uncovered, everything of the Mo Family will naturally belong to you,¡± Yun Long said, ted for her. Mo Jun thought the same; as long as the paternity test waspleted, letting everyone know she was the true Miss of the Mo Family, she could easily reim everything. ¡°So, I¡¯m nning to sue them immediately and reveal their conspiracy as quickly as possible,¡± Mo Jun stated firmly. Hao Yansen said in a low tone, ¡°That¡¯s simple, I¡¯ll have someone do it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but stare at him, her smile gentle, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my n wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. You¡¯ve really helped me a lot during this time.¡± Chapter 118 - 118 Offering Oneself Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Offering Oneself ¡°I thought you believed that helping you should be taken for granted,¡± Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but stare at her, his voice inexplicably hoarse. Mo Jun didn¡¯t understand the implication in his words, and she shook her head eagerly, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m very grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for me, but I don¡¯t want to refuse your kindness.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s still taken for granted, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I can thank you,¡± she offered. Hao Yansenughed, ¡°With what will you thank me?¡± ¡°Marry me!¡± Bai Lang and Yun Long suddenly shouted out, dissipating the ambiguous atmosphere between Mo Jun and Hao Yansen instantly. Mo Jun was a bit embarrassed, but somehow found it very amusing andughed happily. Hao Yansen, with a headache, instructed Shang Shi, ¡°Stop the car by the trash can.¡± ¡°Young Master, what are you going to do?¡± Shang Shi asked, puzzled. ¡°Throw them out!¡± Bai Lang and Yun Long: ¡°¡­¡± But they were telling the truth indeed! Truly an unromantic guy! ¡­ And so, Mo Jun and the others happily made their way home. But the situation for Mo Xinyu and the others was clearly not so good. Having left the court, they managed to shake off the reporters and immediately rushed home, not daring to step out again. And they had anticipated, their skies seemed to be copsing. But they would not admit defeat easily if they could be so easily defeated by Mo Jun; they wouldn¡¯t havee this far! Of course, Mo Jun also hadn¡¯t thought that it would be so easy topletely topple them over. Back at the vi, she began discussing the follow-up ns with Hao Yansen and the others. Then she even specially prepared avish dinner, intending to reward them. Hao Yansen saw her about to cook again, his brow slightly furrowed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook every time; we have people to do it.¡± He didn¡¯t want those guys to eat the food she made anyways. And every time she cooked, it was very time-consuming and tiring. Mo Jun, however, said with a smile: ¡°I want to do it, and I¡¯m very happy doing it.¡± Because it was for them, she felt happy. Hao Yansen still did not approve, ¡°Don¡¯t make so much. You are not a servant here.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Jun agreed with a big smile, knowing that he was concerned about her. In fact, Mo Jun hade to understand Hao Yansen¡¯s character quite a bit; he wouldn¡¯t say any sweet nothings or direct, tant words. But his heart, it was very warm. Because when he cared for someone, he genuinely cared in every little way and was very attentive¡­ Mo Jun thought about their missed past life, and it felt like such a pity. But fortunately, they had this lifetime¡­ And she would cherish every moment she spent with him, but all she could do for him were these simple home-cooked meals. By the time Mo Jun was about to finish cooking, it had already grown dark. Warm lights lit up the vi. Outside the vi, in the pitch ck by the roadside, a ck sedan was parked. The man inside red coldly at the vi. Next to him on the passenger seat, there were a pile of newspapers and magazines. On closer inspection, almost all the content was rted to the recent events of the Mo Family. The man picked up a folded newspaper with a striking headline. [Miss Mo Xinyu of the Mo Family faces the lowest point in her life, feared to be trapped in a prison snare devised by her half-sister!] Below was a photo of Mo Xinyu. In the photo, she looked so young and beautiful, her smile warm and demure, just like her mother¡¯s smile back in the day, which felt veryfortable, like basking in the spring breeze. But such a beautiful and kind Miss Yun passed away too early in her prime. Chapter 119 - 119 Miss Yun’s Daughter Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Miss Yun¡¯s Daughter He didn¡¯t even get a chance to see her onest time. Thankfully, her daughter lived a happy life, excellent and kind just like she was. He had thought that Miss Yun¡¯s daughter would live a happy life until the end. But unexpectedly, she was betrayed by her half-sister from the same father! That woman must have been jealous of Miss Xinyu, coveting everything she had, and that¡¯s why she framed her. Thinking of someone trying to harm Miss Xinyu, the man¡¯s eyes turned even colder. As long as he lived, no one would be allowed to hurt Miss Yun¡¯s daughter! And he would not spare anyone who tried to harm her. So Mo Jun, huh, you¡¯re courting death! The man¡¯s gaze turned icy; he threw away the newspaper, opened the door, and got out of the car, striding toward the vi with an aura of murderous intent. Yet, from the vi came the sound of men and women chatting andughing. From outside the window, the man saw everything happening in the dining room. So this woman colluded with these men to frame Miss Xinyu? Good, he would spare none of them! Grasping the katana in his hand, the man walked over and knocked on the door calmly and unhurriedly. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± came Yun Long¡¯s curious voice from inside. ¡°Water meter inspection,¡± the man outside replied in a deep voice. ¡°What a time for a water meter check,e in then, the door isn¡¯t locked.¡± As expected, the man gently pushed the door open to find no one in the living room; they were all in the dining area. Without fear of being exposed, the man walked towards the dining room with a sinister look, his steps light, characteristic of those specially trained. Yet Hao Yansen and the others in the dining room heard him. Still, they wereposed, continuing to eat and drink. Curious, Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but look outside and immediately saw a man in ck approaching with a long katana in his hand! Mo Jun¡¯s eyes met his chilling ones, and she was startled! But Hao Yansen and the others seemed unperturbed upon seeing him. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not here to check the water meter, so what¡¯s with the get-up?¡± Yun Long asked with a mix of curiosity and amusement. Bai Lang and the others also looked on amusedly, their eyes full of unfathomable intrigue. The man scanned them darkly, a dangerous aura about him, ¡°Are all of you in this together?¡± he inquired in a low voice, not taking them seriously at all. Bai Lang nced at the others and smirked wickedly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all in it together. Who are you, then? You seem to bear ill will, do you know who we are?¡± Yun Long struck the table, posturing like a spoiled young master, ¡°Right, do you know who we are?!¡± Unfortunately, his act was somewhat foolish, failing to impress anyone. The man sneered disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I only need to know that today is the day you die!¡± Having said that, he swiftly drew his katana, and the long de gleamed fiercely under the light. In that instant, only Mo Jun felt tense. Bai Lang and the others stared at him for a moment, then suddenly burst into mockingughter. ¡°Are there still people being assassins these days? How hrious!¡± Yun Longughed uproariously, standing up and walking towards the man like a dim-witted fool, ¡°Hey, is that sword real? Let me take a look¡­¡± ¡°Seeking death¡ª¡± the insulted man¡¯s eyes turned fierce, and his katana moved as fast as lightning, striking towards him with deadly uracy! Chapter 120 - 120 Lin Yidao Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Lin Yidao It had been many years since he had killed a man like this. There were hardly any people in the world who could evade his single sh. His nickname was Lin Yidao, which meant ¡®one sh seals the throat!¡¯ The man swung down his de with immense confidence and murderous intent, yet he hit nothing but air! He was momentarily stunned, how was this possible? In the next instant, he frantically dodged an oing fist, which carried the momentum of thunderous force. Even with his full strength in defense, he was still punched hard against the wall. After years of battle, the man¡¯s body responded swiftly, and he immediately counterattacked. Unfortunately, his opponent was too fast, and the force of the attack was fierce. His offense quickly turned into defense. After a few embarrassing exchanges, his de was kicked away, and his face met a powerful punch. The man¡¯s body flew toward the dinner table, about to crash into the feastid out, but Shang Shi, sitting beside it, narrowed his eyes and kicked him away with a leg raise. The man¡¯s body flew again, heading straight for Yun Long who was in front. Yun Long suddenly dodged aside; as the man flew past, Yun Long grabbed one of his legs, swung him around fiercely, and then mmed him hard onto the ground. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± The man suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, furious and wanting to curse. Damnit, they had beaten him to such a state, it was unscientific! But the cruel foot on his back brutally informed him that he, Lin Yidao, had been defeated! Defeated by such young men, and the bout hadsted less than five minutes¡­ ¡°Speak, who sent you? What is your purpose!¡± Yun Long demanded from above, his tone sharp. At that moment, he exuded a keen edge, a far cry from his previous goofy appearance. The man knew he had been duped; they were no ordinary people. They even pretended to be fools in front of him! But even in defeat, he wouldn¡¯t reveal his purpose; he couldn¡¯t cause trouble for Miss Xinyu. He couldn¡¯t let them seek revenge on Miss Xinyu! ¡°Heh¡­¡± The man turned his head and sneered, his eyes filled with resolve, ¡°A king wins, a loser is vanquished. Kill me if you will, but you will get no words from me!¡± ¡°Still quite tough-mouthed.¡± Yun Long scoffed coldly, ¡°Do you know I have a hundred ways to make you beg for death?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it; I won¡¯t speak even in death!¡± The man remained defiant and prepared himself for the cruel punishment he expected toe. But the next second, Yun Long, who a moment before had been menacing, suddenly cried out in distress, ¡°Hey, how could you finish my braised pork!¡± Without paying him any heed, Yun Long rushed to the table like a dog that had its food stolen. ¡°That¡¯s just too much! I went through so much trouble, nearly lost my life, and you sneakily eat my braised pork! Don¡¯t eat it, this is mine, and this too!¡± After seizing several tes of meat, Yun Long quickly picked up the chopsticks and began to eat hastily. He had to hurry up, or there would be nothing left. Bai Lang had just wanted to enjoy a piece of braised spare rib, only for it to be snatched away by Yun Long, who left him speechless, ¡°Little Long Long, we only ate a few pieces more, do you have to be like that?¡± Yun Long snorted disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, daring to snatch my meat is deliberately crossing me!¡± ¡°Your duty is to deal with the assassin,¡± Shang Shi reminded him with righteous indignation. ¡°Not going, who has the time to deal with him now?¡± Grabbing the meat was the priority. Lin Yidao lying on the ground unable to get up spat out blood once more. Damn it, was he less important than a few pieces of meat? Chapter 121: Who on Earth Are They? Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Who on Earth Are They? ¡°` ¡°He¡¯s still moving, watch out he doesn¡¯t run away,¡± Bai Lang said teasingly. Yun Long didn¡¯t even nce at the man, ¡°If he runs, he runs, we can just catch him again.¡± ¡°Being merciful to your enemy is being cruel to yourself!¡± Shang Shi scolded with a cold snort. Yun Long gave him a sideways look, ¡°Then you clean up.¡± Shang Shi: ¡°¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished eating yet. Then he continued to calmly serve himself food, reasoning that since the young master hadn¡¯t spoken, he might as well hurry up and eat. Hao Yansen¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed from start to finish. Today, Mo Jun had prepared a steak for him, and he had been eating slowly and methodically, not even disturbed by the fight. After finishing thest bite, Hao Yansen picked up his wine ss and looked at Mo Jun, meaning for her to pour him more wine. Mo Jun was startled, but immediately picked up the red wine and poured him some. ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned about that guy?¡± She still couldn¡¯t help asking, feeling uneasy. After all, the person hade to kill them, and there they were, eating so nonchntly¡­ wasn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate? ¡°He won¡¯t get away,¡± Hao Yansen replied ndly after taking a sip of red wine. Hearing him say that, Mo Jun felt much more at ease, and she couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yun Long to be so powerful.¡± Upon hearing her praise, Yun Long immediately became proud, ¡°Of course. Xiaojun, you don¡¯t know, they are no match for me, my skills are the best.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Jun asked, surprised and somewhat admiringly, ¡°But you are indeed very impressive, what happened just now was quite astonishing.¡± Such fierce attacks, and he had handled them in two or three moves. This was also the first time Mo Jun had seen their true capabilities. Yun Long was about to continue boasting proudly when Bai Lang suddenlyughed nonchntly, ¡°Xiaojun, you don¡¯t know. Generally, people with simple minds tend to have strong limbs.¡± Yun Long instantly red at him with eyes full of killing intent. The bastard, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re just jealous of me! All of a sudden, Hao Yansen stood up and walked over to the man struggling to rise off the floor. Finally having enough, Shang Shi dropped his chopsticks and quickly followed. Just as Lin Yidao had manage to reach his katana on the ground, a shiny leather shoe nonchntly stepped onto the de. Lin Yidao was stunned, and slowly lifted his head to meet Hao Yansen¡¯s imposing dark eyes from above. For some reason, at that moment he finally felt a sense of danger. As an assassin, all his instincts were screaming that the man before him was very dangerous. ¡°Who sent you, and what is your purpose? I will only ask once,¡± Hao Yansen asked indifferently, as casually as if discussing the weather. A cold sweat inexplicably formed on Lin Yidao¡¯s forehead, but his eyes were still resolute, ¡°I¡¯ll say the same thing as before, even if you kill me, I won¡¯t talk.¡± ¡°Take him away,¡± Hao Yansen turned and walked away, as Shang Shi immediately dragged Lin Yidao away as well. Lin Yidao thought he was surely going to die, and he closed his eyes in despair, feeling not the slightest regret. But he felt very sorry for Miss Xinyu. He was powerless to protect her daughter, he had let her down! And with these people being so powerful, what about Miss Xinyu? The thought of Miss Xinyu getting into trouble made Lin Yidao so anxious he couldn¡¯t stand it, and he suddenly burst out with all his strength to break free from Shang Shi and make a run for it, only to be taken down by someone after just a moment! As he lost consciousness, glimpsing the several men who were clearly not ordinary, a single thought crossed Lin Yidao¡¯s mind: Who on earth¡­ are they? ¡°` Chapter 122: With me, you are sure to be safe Chapter 122: Chapter 122: With me, you are sure to be safe Lin Yidao was taken away. Bai Lang came out and said with augh, ¡°I thought we were being followed by someone important, but it turned out to be just a bit yer.¡± However, this bit yer was quite unexpected and not like themon minor character. Mo Jun also came out, looking surprised, ¡°He¡¯s been following us this whole time?¡± Yun Long nodded, ¡°Of course, he¡¯s been trailing us since we left the courthouse. He really thought we wouldn¡¯t know!¡± Hmph, they were all masters of tracking, and it would be embarrassing if someone could easily tail them without their knowledge. Only then did Mo Jun realize why they hadn¡¯t closed the door ¨C someone had barged in, and they remained so calm. They had known all along that someone was following them. ¡°But who is he exactly, and why is he tracking us?¡± ¡°Search him,¡± Hao Yansen ordered indifferently. Yun Long immediately carried out the search and quickly found Lin Yidao¡¯s car, along with some newspapers and magazines in it. Shang Shi also found some identification on Lin Yidao¡¯s person. The newspapers, magazines, Lin Yidao¡¯s ID, and the katana were all piled up on the coffee table. Hao Yansen leaned against the sofa, watching everything with a detached gaze. Mo Jun and the others also sat down to analyze the findings. ¡°Lin Feng¡­¡± Bai Lang read the name, feeling it was somewhat familiar, ¡°This name sounds a bit familiar.¡± ¡°Lin Yidao,¡± Hao Yansen picked up the sharp katana and noticed some fine and intricate patterns carved on it, ¡°There was once an Assassin Organization who were experts with des, and the most famous of them was called Lin Yidao.¡± Yun Long pped his thigh in realization, ¡°I know! He¡¯s the one known for his one-strike throat-cutting technique!¡± Bai Lang burst intoughter, ¡°I always thought he was pretty formidable, turns out he couldn¡¯t even withstand ten moves from our little Yun Long.¡± ¡°They are just some ragtag Assassins, but their swordsmanship is indeed quite good,¡± Hao Yansenmented in a low voice, ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s old now, and he hasn¡¯t been active in the past few years.¡± ¡°Why has he appeared now?¡± Shang Shi puzzled. Mo Jun suddenly said, ¡°They¡¯re after me.¡± She stared at the magazines with a serious expression, ¡°He came for the Mo Family, his target is me.¡± Who would have thought, to kill her, the Mo Family had actually hired an Assassin. And not just any person, but a real Assassin. Mo Jun couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh. Noticing her thoughts, Hao Yansen exined lightly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t the Mo Family who sent him.¡± Mo Jun looked puzzled. ¡°He must havee on his own ord, probably having some connections with the Mo Family people.¡± Only then did Mo Jun understand ¨C if it was the Mo Family who had sent him, why would he carry this information on him? Moreover, at such a critical time, if something happened to her, the Mo Family couldn¡¯t escape the connection. So, Lin Feng must havee on his own. ¡°What kind of connections does he have with the Mo Family?¡± Mo Jun was quite perplexed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like the Mo Family people would know someone like Lin Feng ¨C they hardly have any contact with the underworld.¡± ¡°Not necessarily, you just might not know about it,¡± Bai Lang said with a scornful tone. ¡°Regardless, he¡¯se for me. There might be more peopleing after me, and the Mo Family won¡¯t let me off easily either,¡± Mo Jun started to worry again, was she going to be a burden to Hao Yansen once more? ¡°Then let them alle, it¡¯s a good opportunity to settle everything,¡± Hao Yansen suddenly said, Mo Jun looked at him in surprise, seeing the cold and sharp edge in his eyes. ¡°With me here, you will definitely be safe!¡± Hao Yansen said with firm conviction. Chapter 123 - 123 The Young Master’s Noble Identity Chapter 123: Chapter 123 The Young Master¡¯s Noble Identity His words sounded like a promise. Mo Jun¡¯s gaze flickered, and the unease in her heart was immediately dispelled. She looked at him with a smile, ¡°Then you too must stay safe. I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble because of me.¡± Hao Yansen¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°Who do you think could cause me trouble?¡± ¡°Exactly, Xiaojun, your worries are unnecessary. Who could possibly get our boss into trouble?¡± Yun Long said with augh. Bai Lang also curled his lips, ¡°The person that could give him trouble hasn¡¯t been born yet.¡± Shang Shi sneered proudly to himself: My young master¡¯s identity is noble; there¡¯s nobody in this world who could harm him. Although they all appeared confident, Mo Jun still smiled with a hint of sorrow. Because it was she who had caused him trouble before, that person who had caused him trouble¡­ was her. ¡°In any case, everyone should be careful and avoid trouble,¡± Mo Jun admonished with concern. She wouldn¡¯t forgive herself if any of them got into trouble because of her. Feeling her sincerity, Bai Lang and the others felt a touch of warmth in their hearts. This girl really was exceptionally kind¡­ And so, to uncover the truth, Hao Yansen had people continue to investigate Lin Feng¡¯s past to see why he was targeting Mo Jun specifically. Lin Feng still insisted on keeping his motives to himself, no matter how they dealt with him. Then, Shang Shi and the others spent their days doing nothing but eating, sleeping, and beating up Lin Feng. They couldn¡¯t believe that he could keep resisting! ¡­ Meanwhile, the Mo Family was also plunged into an unprecedented crisis. Ever since the court hearing ended, the events that transpired in the courtroom had been spread far and wide. It turned out that Mo Xinyu trulycked ability; all her research was actually stolen from Mo Jun. There had long been problems within the Mo Family, and Mo Zhenggang had treated his second daughter so badly. As for why they were so ruthless towards Mo Jun, people had roughly heard the reason. It seemed to be because Mo Jun was the daughter of Mo Zhenggang¡¯s ex-wife, while Mo Xinyu was Zhang Qin¡¯s daughter. For the sake of Zhang Qin, Mo Zhenggang not only switched the identities of his two daughters but also so harshly mistreated the child his ex-wife left behind, showing just how despicable he was! Moreover, Mo Xinyu was definitely an illegitimate daughter. Even if the exact dates of their births were not entirely clear, it seemed that the two of them were only a few months apart. This meant that before Mo Zhenggang¡¯s ex-wife had died, he already had a child out of wedlock. People could not help but specte that Mo Zhenggang might have killed his ex-wife for the sake of his mistress. The death of Yun Xiang, the former president of the Mo Family, likely involved some conspiracy. The image of a good man that Mo Zhenggang had long cultivated copsed in an instant. Zhang Qin was also cursed by people, and Mo Xinyu inevitably couldn¡¯t avoid it either. In short, within just a day or two, the negative news calling for their condemnation was flying everywhere, impossible to suppress. The shares of the Mo Family plummeted to rock bottom, facing the danger of copse. To make matters worse, the police and Baishi had conducted research ording to the form provided by Mo Jun and actually managed to develop the real medicine. This somewhat cleared Mo Jun of the suspicion of making fake medicine and solidified Mo Xinyu¡¯s crime of theft and ipetence. Mo Xinyu hadpletely lost the courage to leave her home because there were too many people outside cursing at her. The media were also tracking and reporting all day long; as soon as she stepped outside, she immediately made the news. Mo Zhenggang and Zhang Qin as well¡ªthey now possessed the ability to hit the headlines at any moment! It made a bunch of minor celebrities who could never reach the headlines feel helpless and amused. However, it was not over yet, because Mo Jun had officially filed awsuit against them, requesting a public paternity test! Chapter 124: High Society Farce Chapter 124: Chapter 124: High Society Farce The news erupted like wildfire throughout B City. Everyone was suddenly looking forward to the results of the paternity test, all eager to witness the drama of this wealthy family scandal. Even somewyers spoke out, saying that if the results of the paternity test were in line with what Mo Jun had imed, Mo Zhenggang would be held legally responsible. Somewyers even volunteered to represent Mo Jun pro bono, willing to take on the case without charge. After all, winning such a case would make them famous overnight¡­ But what Mo Zhenggang was most worried about wasn¡¯t that. ¡°Husband, what do we do now? Mo Jun haspletely blown this matter out of proportion, and there¡¯s no way we can muddle through this. What will we do if we really go through with the paternity test?¡± Zhang Qin said, extremely anxious. At the same time, her heart was filled with even more hatred for Mo Jun, gnashing her teeth in anger. That little bitch, I knew I should have strangled her sooner! ¡°Dad, what do we do?¡± Mo Xinyu was also very worried. She had been tormented quite a bit by all these events. Having been pampered since childhood, when had she ever suffered like this, endured such humiliation. Mo Xinyu was really starting to crumble under the pressure. Mo Zhenggang was also very annoyed and worried. Hearing their words, he said impatiently, ¡°You ask me what to do, how should I know what to do?! If I knew what to do, would things have gotten to this point?!¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death, right? If the truthes out, we are really finished,¡± Zhang Qin also said loudly. Mo Zhenggang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Finished? I¡¯m afraid there will be even more serious consequences!¡± Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin were shocked. ¡°Dad, what do you mean by that?¡± Mo Zhenggang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Years ago, Yun Xiang made the acquaintance of many people, and those people are not simple. Although most of them have almost disappeared, who knows if they will hear about this ande to avenge their daughter. If they doe for revenge, we might end up losing our lives!¡± Zhang Qin and Mo Xinyu stared wide-eyed in shock. How could they not know about such things? Mo Zhenggang looked at them and said, ¡°That¡¯s also why for so many years, I¡¯ve kept the existence of Mo Jun a secret, making everyone think you were her daughter instead. I¡¯ve always ensured you lived well to keep them reassured. But now that the truth is out, if they find out, we are really in danger¡­¡± Mo Xinyu turned pale at the thought. Her first thought was that those people would certainly not spare her first. After all, it was she who had taken everything from Mo Jun. ¡°Dad, what do we do?¡± ¡°Yes, husband, you can¡¯t just watch our daughter be in danger, we can¡¯t be in trouble either!¡± Mo Zhenggang suddenly stood up with a grave tone, ¡°What¡¯s there to panic about, even if we¡¯re going to die, we can¡¯t just die so easily! I¡¯m going to figure something out right now, you just wait at home for my news.¡± After he finished speaking, Mo Zhenggang left. Mo Xinyu and Zhang Qin had no idea what he was nning. But since he had said so, they were clinging to a sliver of hope. ¡­ Mo Zhenggang quickly arrived at a high-end private club. Here, the privacy of the guests was well protected. In a sealed private room, Mo Zhenggang waited uneasily. Suddenly, the door to the private room was pushed open, and a person walked in. ¡°Brother Chu¡­¡± Mo Zhenggang stood up joyfully to greet him, but he was interrupted by a wave of the neer¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, no need to say anything, I know what you want to do. Over this period, I¡¯m more aware of your situation than anyone,¡± the person said. Chapter 125 - 125 Grasshoppers on a String Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Grasshoppers on a String The visitor was none other than Chu Yi¡¯s father, Chu Zhongtian. Sitting down, Mo Zhenggang was anxious as he said, ¡°Brother Chu, I really have no other options now. I know this is my family matter, and I shouldn¡¯t trouble you with it. But as you can see, we¡¯re truly finished.¡± Chu Zhongtian frowned displeasedly, ¡°This matter, indeed, you¡¯ve handled foolishly! We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, yet I never knew there was an issue with your daughters¡¯ identities!¡± ¡°Brother Chu, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you all. The only way I could secure everything left by that woman was to do this. Plus, Xinyu is my daughter too, and I will leave everything to her in the future. You¡¯ve seen how I¡¯ve raised her over the years, but how could I have anticipated that Mo Jun would suddenly defy us like this? So, I was wondering if she might have discovered what happened back then¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Chu Zhongtian raised his hand to interrupt him, ¡°We were very discreet about that matter. Who would know if you don¡¯t speak of it?¡± ¡°But her temper has suddenly changed, and it all feels very strange,¡± Mo Zhenggang said doubtfully. Chu Zhongtian also harbored suspicions, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then just get rid of her. She¡¯s be a nuisance now anyway.¡± ¡°How can we clear ourselves of suspicion if we get rid of her now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t have concealed her identity. If I had known you¡¯d left so many handles for her to rebel against you, I would have told you to get rid of her earlier! I really thought you were using just some illegitimate daughter!¡± As it turned out, the woman his son was set to marry was the illegitimate daughter! Mo Zhenggang caught the meaning in his words and could only nod guiltily, ¡°Indeed, I handled this matter poorly. Brother Chu, at this point, my regret is useless, and only you can save us now.¡± ¡°Save you? The Mo Family has lost so much, what do you expect me to use to save you?¡± Chu Zhongtian asked authoritatively. Mo Zhenggang knew he would shirk responsibility, and through gritted teeth said, ¡°Brother Chu, we¡¯re in the same boat. When you wanted me to do those deals years ago, I did them. You can¡¯t just stand by and watch us die.¡± Chu Zhongtian narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°But you also gained quite a lot. No matter, if you copse like this, my losses are also severe. Rest assured, since we are to be family, I naturally won¡¯t abandon you. However, you must bepletely honest with me, no more hiding anything. If anything goes wrong again, don¡¯t me me for turning my back on you!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Mo Zhenggang quickly nodded, then clenched his teeth and finally revealed a truth. ¡­ After Mo Jun filed awsuit, the court swiftly issued a subpoena to Mo Zhenggang and his family. In order to rify Mo Jun¡¯s lineage, the court agreed to conduct a fair and public paternity test. Under media and public scrutiny, thewsuit was processed quickly. The date for the paternity test was set for a weekter. During this time, almost everyone believed that Mo Jun was the legitimate daughter of the Mo Family while Mo Xinyu was the illegitimate one. Such reports were flying everywhere, naturally. Meanwhile, Lin Feng, imprisoned in the basement, was unaware of all this and had no chance to find out. Every day, he endured torture, biting down his pain, all to avoid betraying Miss Yun¡¯s daughter. He wasn¡¯t afraid to die, but he would rather die than implicate Miss Xinyu! Chapter 126 - 126 His World Chapter 126: Chapter 126 His World Shang Shi had grown tired of beating him. Looking at Lin Feng, who was covered in blood and barely clinging to life, Shang Shi had no interest in striking him anymore. He directly pulled out a gun and pointed it at one of his legs, his voice very cold, ¡°Now I¡¯m going to ask a question, and if you don¡¯t answer honestly, I¡¯ll cripple this leg of yours. Then I¡¯llpletely disable all your limbs and leave you a cripple for life.¡± Leaning weakly against the wall, Lin Feng was not at all intimidated by his threat. He opened his mouth full of blood,ughing defiantly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡­ kill me if you want, I won¡¯t say a word even if it kills me!¡± Shang Shi slightly nodded, ¡°I actually admire your guts, but they¡¯re useless to us. What we want is for you to cooperate willingly, and those who don¡¯t cooperate can only be eliminated.¡± ¡°Just kill me¡ª¡± Lin Feng shouted out, no longer wanting to endure such torture. Without blinking, Shang Shi said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the young master wants you alive. Even if you¡¯re barely breathing, you must stay alive. Now I ask you, why are you targeting Miss Mo Jun?¡± ¡°I¡¯m targeting you guys!¡± Lin Feng still gave the same response; he wouldn¡¯t admit that he was targeting Mo Jun because of Mo Xinyu. In any case, he would not admit to any possibility. ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three and then your leg will be useless.¡± Shang Shi aimed at his right leg and spoke coldly, ¡°1, 2¡­¡± Actually, Lin Feng was still afraid of dying; nobody is not afraid of death. He was also afraid of bing a useless cripple. But his life was given by Miss Yun, and he had sworn an oath that he would repay her. So he wouldn¡¯t bite the hand that fed him. Lin Feng closed his eyes resolutely, waiting for the bullet to pierce his leg, waiting for the pain toe. However, he suddenly heard a door open, followed by a voice that inexplicably filled him with dread. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hasty.¡± Hao Yansen slowly entered, speaking in a low voice. Seeing him, Shang Shi immediately put away his gun, ¡°Young master, what brings you here?¡± It wasn¡¯t just him; Bai Lang, Yun Long, and Mo Jun hade as well. This was also the first time Mo Jun witnessed Hao Yansen and the others torturing someone. Seeing Lin Feng¡¯s blood-soaked and half-dead appearance, Mo Jun was slightly startled, but she didn¡¯t show any sign of fear. She did not show any difort or condemnation toward Hao Yansen and their actions. Her reaction was naturally noted by Hao Yansen and the others. They thought she would be afraid, but she wasn¡¯t, nor did she reject them. This pleased Bai Lang and the others, and Hao Yansen was even more satisfied. He had intentionally exposed Mo Jun to these things, and although he didn¡¯t want her to face the darkness of the whole world, if they were determined about each other, she would eventually find out about his dark world. It was also to give her a chance. If she didn¡¯t like his world, she still had the chance to escape. Otherwise, she would never have the chance again. Although that¡¯s what he thought inwardly, Hao Yansen still didn¡¯t want to see the look of fear in her eyes. But fortunately, she didn¡¯t have it¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable, you can step aside,¡± Hao Yansen said to her, his gaze softening a bit. Mo Jun shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve seen too much darkness in this world. Sometimes, what the eyes see isn¡¯t the whole truth. The only darkness in this world that can truly make people afraid is the darkness in their hearts. But I know, you guys aren¡¯t like that¡­¡± Hearing her words, Bai Lang and the others couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile. Chapter 127: Dumbing People to Tears Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Dumbing People to Tears Her words somehow felt very warm. Yun Long said happily, ¡°Xiaojun, I really didn¡¯t expect you to trust us so much and to see our kind nature through the darkness.¡± Pfft¡ªLin Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. Nima, you still have a kind nature? ncing at him, Yun Long said without a change in facial expression, ¡°Of course, we never show mercy to our enemies!¡± ¡°I know,¡± Mo Jun said with a light smile. Then she turned to Lin Feng and seeing his miserable state, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang ofpassion, but it was all his own doing. But for some reason, she inexplicably felt he wasn¡¯t an utterly irredeemable person. ¡°Mr. Lin, you and I have no grudges, I just want to know why you wanted to kill me?¡± Mo Jun asked, staring at him. This question had troubled her for several days. ¡°Rest assured, as long as you tell the truth, we will give you a fair oue.¡± Lin Feng lifted his swollen eyelids, only able to see Mo Jun¡¯s figure in a blur, ¡°Heh, I¡¯m just an assassin, doing what I¡¯m supposed to do¡­ In victory or defeat, now that I¡¯m in your hands, kill me if you wish¡­¡± ¡°To die like this, don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s a pity?¡± Hao Yansen asked coldly in return. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a pity, but I have no regrets!¡± ¡°What a ¡®no regrets¡¯.¡± Hao Yansen scoffed coldly, ¡°So, for a woman like Mo Xinyu, you came to assassinate us and ended up in such a plight, all for the sake of not regretting?¡± Lin Feng frowned, he didn¡¯t like the tone in which he spoke about Miss Xinyu. Bai Lang also joined in with a mocking tone, ¡°Yeah, to die for a woman like Mo Xinyu, who is shameless and only knows how to steal from others, is indeed very foolish.¡± ¡°More than foolish, it¡¯s downright idiotic! Only an idiot would fail to see through someone like Mo Xinyu,¡± Yun Long added bluntly. Lin Feng could no longer hold back, ¡°Don¡¯t insult Miss Xinyu! What do you know, you bastards¡­ Miss Xinyu is so kind and good, she would never steal from anyone, I know you are framing her! As long as I can breathe, I will never let you hurt her, and if you dare to harm her, I will never let you off! So, you better kill me, otherwise I will definitely kill you all!¡± Hao Yansen leaned back in his chair and looked at him with indifferent eyes, ¡°You finally admit it, you came to assassinate Mo Jun for Mo Xinyu¡¯s sake?¡± Lin Feng was taken aback, his face suddenly full of regret and frustration. These bastards, they actually tricked him into confessing! ¡°So what if I did, it was my own decision, it has nothing to do with Miss Xinyu. She doesn¡¯t even know me, it was I who knew she was in danger and willing came to help her get rid of you!¡± Mo Jun was slightly stunned; in this world, there were actually people willing to sacrifice so much for Mo Xinyu. Hao Yansen and the others were also somewhat surprised by his foolish loyalty. Bai Lang couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°How can such a fool be an assassin?¡± ¡°Has he ever killed anyone?¡± Yun Long also doubted. Because he was just too foolish, enough to make people cry with frustration. Lin Feng got angry, ¡°Are you insulting me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Lang and Yun Long replied matter-of-factly, causing Lin Feng to spit out blood again. Hao Yansen couldn¡¯t help but smirk, ¡°Alright, although the man is stupid, he is at least loyal. Lin Yidao, in consideration of your loyalty, we won¡¯t hold this against you this time. Here are some documents; take a good look.¡± Chapter 128: The Daughter is Mo Jun Chapter 128: Chapter 128: The Daughter is Mo Jun Having said that, Hao Yansen tossed the stack of newspapers he had in hand over to him. Lin Feng was very perplexed, he looked down and found that the newspapers were almost all reporting about the Mo Family. [Shocking insider revtions of the Mo Family! Miss Mo Xinyu of the Mo family, actually the daughter of the other woman!] [The great reversal between true and false heiress! The Mo Family¡¯s chairman actually swapped, changing the identities of two daughters¡­] [A seemingly glorious nobility, filthy and despicable inside! For the sake of benefit, Mo Family¡¯s chairman heartlessly demoted his real daughter to a bastard child!] [Is it the loss of morals, or the extinction of humanity? The true daughter bes a bastard, all because of her biological father!] Reading these reports, Lin Feng was dumbfounded. As if not daring to believe his eyes, he stared wide-eyed, rapidly flipping through the pages, not willing to miss any information. Especially afraid that he had read wrongly¡­ But every article was conveying the same message. Mo Xinyu was not the legitimate heiress of the Mo Family, it was Mo Jun! Mo Zhenggang had swapped the identities of the two daughters, making Mo Xinyu, the bastard child, into the true heiress. Which means, Miss Yun¡¯s daughter¡­ is Mo Jun? The person he almost killed was Miss Yun¡¯s daughter? How could this possibly be true¡­ ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it, how can it be possible that Miss Yun¡¯s daughter is not Mo Xinyu, I don¡¯t believe it, this must not be true! How could things be like this, it¡¯s fake, it must be that you¡¯re deceiving me on purpose, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Suddenly stimted, Lin Feng found it very hard to ept this shock, and he became very agitated. ¡°You really did target Mo Jun because of Miss Yun back then,¡± Hao Yansen confirmed his guess upon seeing Lin Feng¡¯s reaction. Mo Jun was surprised, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Why couldn¡¯t she understand? Bai Lang exined with a smirk, ¡°Jun, we found out that Lin Feng once had contact with your mother, so we suspected that he came to kill you because of your mother. Just pity though, he thought your mother¡¯s daughter was Mo Xinyu. And the person he wanted to kill, turned out to be the very person he wanted to protect.¡± Both Mo Jun and Lin Feng were simultaneously stunned¡ª The two of them also instinctively looked towards each other. Lin Feng even widened his swollen eyes, staring at her with all his strength. The girl¡¯s clean and beautiful features gradually became clear¡­ For a moment, Lin Feng seemed to see Miss Yun from those years ago. Although the mother and daughter did not look very alike, but¡­ their essence was simr. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, it really wasn¡¯t apparent. The more Lin Feng looked, the more she seemed like Miss Yun, and of course, his expression became more and more astonished. What had he done? He almost killed the daughter of Miss Yun! Not only that, but he had mistaken Mo Xinyu for Miss Yun¡¯s daughter for over twenty years! He almost killed Miss Yun¡¯s daughter for that bastard! Knowing the truth, tears instantly fell from Lin Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this! I didn¡¯t want to hurt Miss Yun¡¯s daughter, I just thought¡­ no, I deserve to die, I¡¯ve been so foolish, I¡¯ve been deceived for over twenty years, and Miss Yun¡¯s daughter has been suffering all the while, without me knowing, and I almost killed her¡­ I¡¯m sorry Miss Yun, I¡¯m sorry Miss Mo Jun, I deserve to die, I¡­¡± Lin Feng got up, about to smash his head against the wall. Yun Long quickly grabbed him. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Yun Long shouted. Lin Feng struggled in despair, ¡°Let me die, I¡¯ve done something unforgivable to Miss Yun, I have no face to see her anymore! I should die, let me die!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!